fatherofahsan

Secrets Behind Hijrah and Karbala

2009-01-08T19:26:00.000+07:00

Secrets Behind Hijrah and Karbala

Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani | Sunday, Feb 12, 2006 | Yuba City, CA US | SufiLive.com

Occasion of Muharram 10, Ashura

Allah created heavens, earth, planets, sun, moon and all creation. And created Adam. He created earth but what is the purpose of earth, without inhabitants?

So Allah created Iblees who caused Adam to disobey and go to earth and in doing so he became cursed.

In doing so Iblees never disbelieved in the Creator. For the disobedience there was wisdom, to cause Adam to go on earth. It means that things to us might be seen in a way, but this is because we think about it in our minds. But in reality Allah wants it His way; they plan and Allah plans and Allah is the Best Planner.

So Allah did not tell you the future. Allah is not able to tell you the future? Allah gave Sayyidina Muhammad `uloom al-awwaleen wa al-akhireen - knowledge of before and after. That means He gave him knowledge of the unseen, of the future. But the Prophet (s) covered that from us. Because the Prophet (s) is an obedient servant to his Lord. So whatever Allah planned the Prophet (s) followed. But for us, whatever Allah planned we don’t follow. So if we know the future we would pan according to the future we are seeing which might cross or be an obstacle in the plans that Allah planned for you because you’re going to use your mind to execute the best for your future and if you do that it might not go according to what Allah planned.

Since we don’t know, he hid it, then we follow what Allah wanted and it gets revealed to us as it happens. If we knew we might not follow what Allah wanted.

So Sayyidina Muhammad migrated from Makkah to Madina. The one who knows before and after knowledge. The one who went to qaaba qawsayni aw adna. The one who is hiding himself from Quraysh in the cave.

He could not just say Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem and reach to Madina. Did he not say Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem and go on ascension to qaaba qawsayni?

What is Buraq? It is [through power of] Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem. With Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem the Prophet (s) can say to something, “be!” and it will be.

Prophet (s) doesn’t need any promotion that we are trying to promote him and trying to defend.

إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُدَافِعُ عَنِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ خَوَّانٍ كَفُورٍ

Inna Allah yudafi`u an alladheena aamanoo - Verily Allah will defend (from ill) those who believe: [22:38]

There is only one believer. If we were believers, we would have gone to Mi’raj also. Because the Prophet (s) will not leave his Ummah behind. How is he going to take us when we are not believers?

The Prophet (s) is the believer that he knew that in front of him he has to execute the plan that Allah planned. He did not say “Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem” and appear in Madina. No, he said, “I must be in that cave in that moment, in order to show the greatness that Allah swt gave to Sayyidina Abu Bakr as-Siddiq.” Allah wants to teach Sayyidina Abu Bakr from these unseen knowledges. To do that he must go into seclusion, as the Prophet (s) went into seclusion in the cave.

They say the Prophet (s) got the message at forty years of age. No; that is for kindergarten. He got the message even before he was created! He got the message when Adam was between clay and water! He got the message when his light was created. Does not the one from whose light everything is created know why he was created?

But he (s) has good adab with his Lord. Not like us. If we know something we show ourselves in a crowd. If the Prophet (s) did not show himself - why should we show ourselves? The best people are those who are humble; they don’t want to be on the podium. They don’t want to be known. They want to be at the door, the door of humbleness, not the door of arrogance. The Prophet (s) was at door of his Lord. That is why Allah swt said to him, “Come!” Come where? To qaaba qawsayni aw adna.

He did not say “how?” If he said, “how,” it would mean he had doubt. But Allah said, “Come!” so he accepted. Not like us, we say, “How? Will You send a car?”

So the Prophet (s)… look - he knows the wisdom. We are coming to the story of Karbala, but before we reach that, the Prophet (s) said “I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its door.”

And he (s) said in another place, or it is said, “whatever Allah put in my heart I put in the heart of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq.” So what was wisdom of migration from Makkah to Madina? Why was not Prophet (s) able to stay in Makkah and do what he did in Makkah? It is very simple but he wants to execute what Allah has planned.

So the day that decision to go to Madina, the Quraysh enemies knew about and wanted to kill the Prophet (s). Can anyone kill the Prophet (s)? No, but they conspired to kill him. And Iblees was whispering conspiracy to the tribes, so that all the leaders of the tribe will come together and hit the Prophet (s) at one time with one hit.

Who stayed in the bed of Prophet (s)? Sayyidina `Ali (r). Why did he stay in his bed? Was not the Prophet (s) able to recite from Surah Yasin and throw sand on them and they would not see anything and they would pass out? Even could he not stay in bed and throw sand on them and they would not have seen him? But he put Sayyidina `Ali (r) in his bed.

Sayyidina Ali didn’t say “no.” He gave himself to the Prophet (s). He sacrificed himself to the Prophet (s). He sacrificed him to the Ummah. He gave up. He said, “Let me die for you Ya sayyidee, Ya Rasulullah, you go.”

At that moment Sayyidina `Ali (r) did not yet get the reality. The Prophet (s) tested him: is he going to give his life for me or not. If so then one meaning; if not then another meaning. And `Ali (r) said, “fidaak abee bika wa ummee, I sacrifice my father and mother for you, my beloved Prophet.” He stayed in that bed that was still warm when the Prophet (s) went for Isra and Mi’raj [and returned]. In that short time in which Allah shortened the time and the distance and brought him to His Presence and then sent him back.

When a king has a kingdom who can sit on the chair of the king? Only the king. It might be sometimes even not the queen can do that. When the king is alive, who sits on the throne? And sometimes if he has a child, the son of the king and he sits there, they don’t say anything. When the king goes away, who sits on the chair? It is the son. What does that mean? It means “You will inherit the kingdom and you become a king.” It means that when Sayyidina `Ali (r) karam-Allahu wajha, gave his life to Sayyidina Muhammad, Sayyidina Muhammad has put him in that bed which was the City of Knowledge. That is why he said, "I am the City of Knowledge and Ali is its door.”

That bed was belonged to the City of Knowledge in which Allah put the knowledge of awwaleen and akhireen. Otherwise Prophet (s) would go to Madina without putting Sayyidina `Ali (r) in that bed. He wanted to inherit him that knowledge, that knowledge that Sayyidina `Ali (r) brought that is flowing until today and people are taking wisdom from it. He dressed him from that knowledge that is one of the importances of hijrah.

It is not the importance of hijrah to go in the desert seek a daleel, a guide. Why does he need a daleel? That is teaching to us, we need a guide a teacher. And that is teaching to us, you need a guide, a teacher, a master, a shaykh to reach the Prophet (s). You cannot reach with your barefoot going in desert your feet will burn.

You need someone to guide you. This life is worse than desert. So how you can travel all this distance without a guide, without a master, without a shaykh?

So then he dressed Sayyidina `Ali (r) with all these secrets in the bed, now he wants to dress Sayyidina Abu Bakr . He took him and went. The one who threw the sand and read:

وَجَعَلْنَا مِن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ سَدًّا وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ سَدًّا فَأَغْشَيْنَاهُمْ فَهُمْ لاَ يُبْصِرُونَ

wa ja`alana min bayni aydeehim saddan wa min khalfihim saddan fa-agshaynaahum fa hum laa yubsiroon, - And We have put a bar in front of them and a bar behind them, and further, We have covered them up; so that they cannot see. Ya-Sin [36:9]

Was he not able to throw it in the face of the enemy when they came after him? Allah said, “Go to the cave, O believers, O human beings, and Allah will spread his mercy on you.”

Go to the cave means go back to your spirituality, go back to your heart. Go back to the cave of the Ummah. The cave hides the needy ones, the cave is Sayyidina Muhammad, he is the cave of the Ummah. فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ Fa’u ila al-kahf. Take ye hence to the Cave.” [18:16] He wants to show Sayyidina Abu Bakr as-Siddiq the real cave. He wants to spread his mercy. He gave Sayyidina Ali, now he wants to give to Sayyidina Abu Bakr.

He went to cave. Allah could not make the enemy not to see? But no the plan is not like that. The plan has to be as Allah planned by Allah swt. That is why don’t plan for yourself anything, leave everything to Allah. When you leave everything to Allah everything will come good to you. When you leave things to your Creator, all will come good.

They are demonstrating for cartoon, cartoon, cartoon. We are trying to get rid of hate. Why is it the first [such] cartoon? No. Before they were even trying to kill the Prophet (s).

Why don’t you make demonstrations against Iblees? Who is worse? Why you don’t make demonstrations against your ego, your bad desires, that trick you every moment, creating in you wild cartoons worse than what they are creating?

[The Prophet (s) taught,] “Whoever loves me will follow me?” How many of us are doing the Sunnah of the Prophet (s)? What we do is worse than cartoons. We are showing our hatred by not following the Sunnah. They say “for what, Sunnah?” They are worse than those who made some cartoons which itself is not something new, but happened four months ago.

Anyway to leave that, Allah had a put a plan. We are tariqah people we are trying to follow the way of Prophet (s). We cannot say “yes, we followed”, but we are trying.

So what did the Prophet (s) do in Ghaari Thawr? The Prophet (s) entered and Sayyidina Abu Bakr Siddiq put his leg for Prophet (s) to put his head to rest. As Prophet (s) was resting a snake was coming from the hole. So Sayyidina Abu Bakr Siddiq was seeing it and saying the snake is hungry, “Let the snake eat me and then Prophet (s) will be safe.”

If people don’t give up themselves they aren’t going to get heavenly knowledge. If we are not going to give up backbiting and bad character we will not achieve.

That is why they say this pir and this pir but no one is like that.

So Sayyidina Abu Bakr put his leg in the hole through where that snake was coming. And the snake began to eat from the leg of Sayyidina Abu Bakr . When snake eats it is not like other animals it is not biting like a lion - it takes everything inside and crushes everything; crushing bones and crushing the meat and Sayyidina Abu Bakr (r) did not feel anything of that, out of his love for the Prophet (s). He is thinking “when that snake finishes eating me, it will eat my Prophet (s).”

At that time a tear came from his eye and dropped on the blessed face of the Prophet (s). The Prophet (s) woke up and said, “O Abu Bakr do not worry, Allah is with us.”

Sayyidina Abu Bakr said, “O Prophet of Allah (s), I know that Allah is with us but a snake is eating my leg and when it finishes I am worried it will come and eat you.”

So Sayyidina Muhammad (s) looked and the snake backed up. Then Prophet (s) took his saliva and put it on Abu Bakr as-Siddiq’s leg and it was miraculously restored to what it was before.

Then Prophet (s) said to snake, “Don’t you know that Allah has forbidden snakes to eat the flesh of prophets and siddiqs, [veracious ones]?

The snake said, “O Prophet (s), I was alive since thousands of years and since that time, I heard of your name I was yearning to see you. And for that you came here and as-Siddiq’s leg was blocking me to see you.”

The Prophet (s) said, “Ok, come out.” And that snake looked at the Prophet (s) and then said shahada and then died.

So look at the wisdom, in that event. That snake wanted to see the Prophet (s). And Sayyidina Abu Bakr was to be tested and Sayyidina Abu Bakr gave himself to Prophet (s) as Sayyidina `Ali (r) gave his life to Sayyidina Muhammad (s).

So Prophet (s) then dressed Sayyidina Abu Bakr with `uloom al-awwaleen wal-akhireen – knowledge of the firsts and the lasts. So that is why we see that 41 tariqats taking from that knowledge of the Prophet (s) and that is why we seem them, 40 coming from Sayyidina `Ali (r) and one coming from Sayyidina Abu Bakr.

So that is the need to give oneself in Islam.

Sayyidina al-Husayn was told “why are you going to Baghdad, they will conspire and kill you?” But he didn’t want to break my promise. He said, "I am sacrificing myself for benefit of Ummah.” Because the Prophet Muhammad (s) said that “Al-Hasan and al-Husayn, he said that they are the leaders of the youths of Paradise.”

If he did not go there and stayed in Makkah, he will not have that problem. He inherited from Prophet (s) that knowledge. He knows he has to go there and be killed for the sake of the Ummah.

So what did Sayyidina Husayn do before he died? Awliya confirmed, that Sayyidina Husayn said, “Ya Rabbee, if they kill me for sake of the whole Ummah to enter Paradise, I accept to be shaheed. If I take them all to Paradise as shaheed. I will accept that killing from these people.”

Although who “these people” refers to we cannot say anything about them. That is why `ulama al-Ummah, the [traditional] scholars say “don’t bring this issue up.” Because most of them are Sahaaba. You cannot speak about Sahaaba in such a way. We cannot say anything.

That is why when I am asked to speak on these issues, I don’t like to speak on it. That issue is a red line; don’t cross it. You side with this one or you side with that one, but you don’t know where the fire will come on you from. These are Sahaaba, so you speak only about the mercy of these people... you just say that Sayyidina al-Husayn gave himself for the benefit of the Ummah.

So if we keep love of Ahl al-Bayt, as Prophet (s) said, taraktu feekum kitabullah was sunnatee and in another hadith itratee. “I left among you two things: the book of Allah and my Sunnah.” And in another narration, “I left with you two things: the book of Allah and my family (itratee).” Keep love of the Prophet (s) in your heart, love of the Sunnah in your heart, love of the Holy Qur’an in your heart, love of the Prophet’s Companions in your heart, that is what is needed. Otherwise we may have question mark [behind our words and deeds].

Allah give us long life to see Mahdi , that Prophet (s) said is coming at end of world. Christians are waiting for Jesus, Sayyidina `Isa, and Jews waiting for the Messiah and Muslims are waiting for Sayyidina `Isa and Sayyidina Mahdi . Prepare yourself, not by concern about how people are thinking but by being good in the community and extending a hand to everyone.

Bi hurmatil Fatiha.

The alphabet hasn't enough letters to describe the Prophet's Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam perfection

2009-01-05T12:25:00.003+07:00

The alphabet hasn't enough letters to describe the Prophet's Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam perfection

Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani | Tuesday, Feb 19, 2002 | Upper Saddle River, NJ US | SufiLive.com

Audhu billahi min ash-shaytan ir-rajeem

Bismillah ir-rahman ir-raheem

Nawaytul arba`în, nawaytul ‘itikâf, nawatul khalwat, nawaytur-riyâda, nawaytus-sulûk, nawaytul `uzla, fî hâdha al-masjid

“Ati`ullaha wa ati`ur-rasul wa uwlil-amri minkum wa in tanaza`atum fee shayin faradduhu ill-Allahi wa rasulihi.” – “Obey Allah; obey the Prophet (s) and those in authority among you.” [4:59]

مَّنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللّهَ

Man yuti` ar-rasul faqad at`a-ullah. – “He who obeys the Messenger, obeys Allah” [4:80]

I was thinking about what to speak tonight. I would like to say alhamdulillah we are seeing more masajid being opened. People can do a little, because we are weak servants of Allah swt. We are helpless. Whether we become rich or we become leaders, still we are helpless.

One incident happened in the past that showed us how weak we are. Phiraun was the enemy of Sayyidina Musa Alayhissalam. He was the richest and he was the leader of his time; he was the one that said, “ana rabbukum ul-`ala.” – “I am your most high lord.” What did Allah do with him? He finished him in the ocean. He finished him and saved his body. Why did he save his body? Whey didn’t he save the bodies of the others?

Because he said a word that Allah liked. He said,

…حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْغَرَقُ قَالَ آمَنتُ أَنَّهُ لا إِلِـهَ إِلاَّ الَّذِي آمَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ وَأَنَاْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ آلآنَ وَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ قَبْلُ وَكُنتَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ

فَالْيَوْمَ نُنَجِّيكَ بِبَدَنِكَ لِتَكُونَ لِمَنْ خَلْفَكَ آيَةً وَإِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِّنَ النَّاسِ عَنْ آيَاتِنَا لَغَافِلُونَ “

hatta idhaa adrakahu al-gharaqu qaala amantu annahu la ilaha illa alladhee aamanat bihi banoo israeela wa ana mina al-muslimeen. Alaana wa qad `asayta qablu wa kunta mina al-mufsideen. Fa’l-yawma nunajjeeka bi-badanika litakoona liman khalfaka ayatan wa inna katheeran mina an-naasi `an ayaatina la-ghaafiloon

until [they were overwhelmed by the waters of the sea. And] when he was about to drown, [Pharaoh] exclaimed: “I have come to believe that there is no deity save Him in whom the children of Israel believe, and I am of those who surrender themselves unto Him!" But God said:] "Now? when ever before this thou hast been rebelling [against Us], and hast been among those who spread corruption? "This day shall We save thee in the body, that thou mayest be a sign to those who come after thee! but verily, many among mankind are heedless of Our Signs!" Yunus, 10:90-92

Because of that Allah saved his body. Why? To be an example to others who came later to show them: “I saved him to be an example to those who came after him. Do not begin to believe in Me only when you are drowning. I am saving your body to remind those who come later.”

Nimrod came against Sayyidina Ibrahim Alayhissalam. What did Allah do with him? He sent against him one small mosquito that ate his brain, ate his skull. What happened? He was gone. That was because he said “I am going to kill that one you are worshipping.” For that Allah destroyed him.

So wherever you are reaching of greatness, if you are not a believer, you are going to reach this end. If you are a believer and you reach a high level, still you cannot reach more than Sayyidina Sulayman. No one can reach more than Sayyidina Sulayman - richer than him. Allah made the whole world, jinn, animals and mankind listen to him. What happened to him. No one knew he was dead until a small animal ate his stick, and he fell when it broke and they became aware of his passing. Before that the jinn were all working for him under the belief that he was watching them.

Greatness therefore is for Allah swt. If you think you are great in Islam that is accepted. Allah said, “al-izzatu lillahi wa li-rasulihi wa lil-mumineen.” – “Respect, honor is for Allah, the Prophet and the believers.”

Not only did jinn listen to Sayyidina Muhammad (s), but Allah made even the angels listen to him. For this the tongue has no words to describe the perfection of the Prophet (s). The alphabet has no letters to describe the perfection of the Prophet (s). Whatever you describe, he is more. “Wa innaka la`ala khuluqin `adheem. Fa-satubsiru was sayubsirun.”

Allah is giving an oath by ‘Nun’ in the alphabet. That is the third from last letter in the alphabet. What comes before it – ‘mim’? What comes after it – ‘waw’? Why did ‘mim’ come after ‘lam’ [In alif, lam, mim]? Professor Abdul Ghani? [I don’t know].

Allah is giving an oath with the letter ‘Nun’. ‘Nun. Wal-qalami wa maa yasturoon.” Allah is saying “‘Nun’ and by whatever the Pen can write. You O Muhammad are not as they say, without mind. You are a real Prophet of a very high character.”

‘Nun’ is what? Allah said, “Nun!” He is giving an oath with that letter. It comes after what? ‘Mim’, yes, but in the dunya understanding ‘nun’ refers to dunya and ‘kaf’ refers to heavens. When Allah wants something to happen He only says to it “Be! – Kun!” and it is. Therefore “amruhu bayn al-kaf wan-nun.” – “His Order is between ‘kaf’ and ‘nun’” That is why He said, “Nun!”. When He says, “Kun” it will be. It does not need to continue, for when He says ‘be’ it will be. So ‘nun’ relates to us and ‘kaf’ relates to heaven.

So when He says, that order is going to come, ‘Nun’ happened. That means, “I swear by the greatness of My Creation, and what the Pen writes of what is to come of My Creation, un-endingly, with the endlessness of that creation, you Ya Muhammad, are of a higher character. The Pen cannot write a description of your character, you are on a higher level!

Allah is One. Allah laa shareek lah. And ‘alif’ is the ibtida’ - commencement of creation. So when Allah Name wants to appear, as we described many times: Allah consists of three letters. ‘Alif’ is ibtida, ‘ha’ is intiha – the ending--and ‘lam’ is in the middle. That means Allah has no beginning and no end, while His creation has a beginning and an end. So what follows ‘lam’ is ‘mim’ – representing Muhammad (s). That is why ‘mim’ came after ‘lam’ in the alphabet. ‘Lam’ is one letter of Allah’s Greatest Name, the All-encompassing Name. ‘Mim’ represents the Prophet (s). ‘Nun’ represents the creation. Then ‘hah’, ‘waw’, ‘yeh’. ‘Hah’, ‘waw’ is ‘Hu’! That cannot be described, except through, “I was a hidden treasure and I wanted to be known, so I created creation.”

“Qul Hua.” There is no way to describe that. ‘Ya’ describes the end.

So when the Shaykh recited from al-`Asr just now in Salat al-Maghrib, I have now built up a foundation to describe that.

What is al-`Asr. It is the `Asr prayer. Allah is giving an oath with something that is great, something that is beyond description. How much has Allah shown us the importance of Salat al-`Asr. Many people are losing their Salat al-`Asr today because they are busy with their dunya. And Allah is swearing an oath by al-`Asr. We are running after dunya and losing akhira. One day you are dying.

If you are not dying and you are someone who doesn’t pray, no harm comes to you. But if you are dying and you take nothing with you, then you are a loser. No one of us is taking one thing from what we are dressing. You cannot take even your clothes. Even your ring, which is Sunnah, they are taking. Even the gold on your teeth they are taking. And even if they leave it, the gravedigger, after everyone goes, will dig up the grave again and removes from you your teeth!

So you are left with nothing. No bargaining there. Now look at the UN, when they pass a resolution there is no bargaining. Now with Allah swt you can bargain? Can you? No one can bargain. “Ilayhi yarji`u al-`amal as-salih.” – “To Him returns the good deeds.” That is the only thing your good `amal – your deeds. But if you have no good `amal then what will you bargain with? You say, I am” getting up at 6 am working like a donkey, coming in the evening and tired, too tired to pray.”

Allah is saying, “I didn’t create you for that! Wa ma khalaqtul jinna wal ins illa li-ya`budun.” –“ I have only created Jinns and men, that they may serve Me” [51:56]

So Allah is swearing by al-`Asr. Now `asr in Arabic is not just Salat al-`Asr. It is also the century. Correct professor? Or a timeframe.[1]

Ulama at-tafsir, not those of today, who are like children in diapers compared to the ulama of tafsir of the past. Today they changed the whole methodology of tafsir. They became social reformers, who are of a revolutionary, socialist mentality, and they want to make Islam socialism. Like Maudoodi, Jamaluddin Afghani, Abduh, and Sayyid Qutb. They came and thought they are revolutionizing Islam and reforming Islam. Islam does not need to be reformed.

I was at a meeting in Washington three weeks ago. This gentleman, Nurjan, and Dr. Iqbal were there. The head of the Fiqh Council of America, was present there on the panel. One time they asked me about the reformation of Islam. I said, “There is no reformation of Islam. Islam is Islam. Not one word more and not one word less.” Unfortunately the people of today have gone crazy in their minds. They asked me a question, “Is it necessary for the Muslims of the Arab and Middle East and the Muslim world to be like American Muslims?”

I said, “No! There is no American Islam.” The person who asked that question is a good friend to me. But I had to tell him the truth. There is no American Islam. Islam can accommodate the American way of life. But we cannot say “American Islam”. We can stretch Islam to accommodate everyone and all ways of life but we cannot change it.

So we were sitting, myself and the head of the Fiqh Council and we were discussing Islam. Some officials were sitting trying to understand the cause of the violence in Islam that we see today.

He said, “We want for our Muslims overseas to adopt ‘American Islam’. Because we are in America and we have adopted an American Islam.”

If that is what our scholars say, that is surprising. It struck me that we are losing our identity. The Prophet (s) has showed us the way. After the full moon, and tonight is the full moon of Shaban. After the full moon there is no higher level. Nothing can be added to it. “Al-yawma akmaltu lakum deenakum wa atmamtu alaykum ni`matee wa radaytu lakum al-Islamu deena.” – “Today I have perfected for you your religion and completed My Favour on you and I have chosen for you Islam as your religion.”

Finished there is no more. When Allah is giving an oath in Surat al-`Asr, on al-`Asr, He is giving an oath to emphasize the importance of that century or timeframe.

It is not like the scholars of today who are like children with pampers. Then those who want an “American Islam”, would do better to hide themselves in their homes, not to represent the Muslims.

When Allah gave an oath, He gave an oath by the time frame. The time frame referred to is the life of the Ummat an-Nabi (s). That is either the time of the life of the Prophet (s), which is 63 years, the best years of this dunya, or the other meaning of al-`Asr is the life of the Ummah of the Prophet. Since Allah regarded the Ummah highly, He gave an oath by that time frame. With that He said, “Inna al-insaana lafee khusr.” – “Indeed man is in a state of loss.” He immediately followed it by “illa-alladheena aamanu was `amilus saalihaat” – “except those who believe and do good works.” He mentioned those who believe. And He did not stop at that. He added to that “wa `amilus saalihaat”. Who is doing good? We are believers, do you think your `amal is good? Judge yourself. He did not stop at “alladheena aamanu” – “those who believed”. Not only must they be doing good, but they have to “watawasu bil-haqq” – “urge one another to Truth” You might do good but you might not be on Haqq. You have to be haqqaniyun. You have to be Haqqani, on haqq. Not lying and cheating. And finally, you must “Wa tawaasu bis-sabr.” – “urge one another to patience.”

And they advise each other on patience. When you are on haqq what happens? People are going to curse you. People come against you. Shaytan sends his whole army to come after Ahl as-Sunnah wal-Jama`at. He doesn’t want them to stand up. Allah wants Ahl al-Haqq to stand up. So what do they have to do? To be patient. If you lose patience, you go to Ahl al-Baatil. Understood?

So what is important – to be on haqq, to refuse baatil, and to stand for haqq by being patient. In that is what Allah will judge us. That is what you can take with you to akhira. There is nothing for you to take with you. You are going to be stuck if you cannot take surat al-`Asr with you.

You think that when you reading the whole Qur’an, every letter, how many letters in the Qur’an? Do you think there is no light coming out when you read? That light is a dress in akhira, as much as you read, you will be dressed with it. Ornaments. Medallions. So in akhira, when you are dressed with these, the people will look at you and say, “This one did not forget the Qur’an.” Allah swt’s word. There is no description of the Qur’an. That is why Allah said, “laa yamasahu illal-mutaahiroon” – “none touch except those who are pure.” You must be clean when you dress that light. You cannot put clean clothes on a dirty body. What you have to do if you are dirty. You have to take a shower. You cannot dress clean clothes on a dirty body.

So with Qur’an, no one can dress its light, except a clean one. It has two meanings. One is that you cannot touch the Qur’an except with wudu. But the real meaning is when you have been accepted as a pure person, when your heart has been cleaned of dirtiness when you are uplifting yourself to the maqam al-ihsan – the Station of Perfect Character. Until then you are not yet clean. You still have to make progress.

Allah said, “None may touch it except those who are clean.” Who can describe and certify you are clean? How does it work? Let us go into the spiritual dimension. When you are a seeker on the road, and you have a guide guiding on the way of Sayyidina Muhammad, through many seclusions, then you will be able to reach the level of great purity. I will give an example. I wanted to give the example of Shaykh Nazim but never mind.

I will relate this from the time of Sayyidina Jamaluddin al-Ghumuqi al-Husayni, one of the Naqshbandi shaykhs. He usually prayed in the mosque. He had a follower that is a very pious person. One day after Isha prayer that mureed thought he was alone. In fact the shaykh was still there, preparing to lock the mosque. He heard that mureed, who was behind the pillar. He was saying to himself, “The Shaykh asked you to look after this and you failed. He asked you to study this and you failed. He asked you to be good you’re your friends and you failed. He asked you to treat your wife in a good way and you failed. You don’t deserve anything. You are cursed yourself.”

Not only that, he said, “O Allah bear witness on me that I am the worst of the worst and if I am not saying the truth, my wife is not halal for me.” At that moment, Sayyidina Jamaluddin al-Ghumuqi was laughing and smiling. The mureed was surprised, “O my Shaykh, you are here?”

Shaykh Jamaluddin said, “Come and sit down.” He sat down and as he sat he began to hear voices. The mosque was full of unseen people. He kept hearing voices. Then as the Shaykh was sitting on his knees and the mureed was facing him and he raised his shahada finger and moved that finger towards the heart of the mureed. That mureed was rising up to the ceiling and falling down, rising up and falling down, as he did this the shaykh opened to him the six powers of the heart.

Our mashaykh say that all people have six powers in their heart but they have to be opened. Haqiqat al-jazba, haqiqat at-tawajjuh, haqiqat al-fa’id, haqiqat at-tawassul, haqiqat at-ta’I, haqiqat al-irshad.

He was opening that to him. for example haqiqat at-tawajjuh. If someone is in China, and the mureed is here, he will be able to reach that mureed.

Haqiqat at-tawassul, when he makes a du`a that du`a is accepted.

Why did he open these secrets to his heart? Because he received an order from the Prophet (s), “He is clean. You can open his secrets to him and the jewels will not be thrown at the feet.”

Until we get that certificate, we will not be in a good situation. We will be in a bad situation. Not so bad we go to hell, because there is always the shafa` of the Prophet (s) for the sinners. When Allah gives the shafa` of the Prophet, that is for those who did not reach purity in this dunya.

That is what we are seeking.

=====================

Regarding mahr:

Mahr must be mu`ajjal and mu`akhir. Mu’akhir is paid later. It may be any amount but it must be in the marriage contract. That is paid to wife if the husband dies before having paid it, before the distribution of the will.

[1] Imam Ahmad reported via Abu Nudrah that Abu Sa'id said: "One day the Prophet (s) led us in praying the afternoon prayer (Salat al-'Asr). Then he stood and addressed us until sunset. He mentioned everything that was to happen until the Day of Resurrection, and left nothing unsaid. Some of us remembered it, and some of us forgot it. One of the things he said was: 'O people, this world is full of attractive temptations. Allah has appointed you as vicegerents (Khalifah) in this world, and He will see how you will act. So guard yourselves against the temptations of this world and of women.' Towards the end of this speech, he said, 'The sun is about to set, and what remains of this world, compared to what has passed, is like what remains of this day compared to what has passed.' [Part of this Hadith is reported in Sahih Muslim, through Abu Nudrah on the authority of Abu Sa'id.]

Wali Therapy

2009-01-05T12:23:00.001+07:00

Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani | Friday, Nov 25, 2005 | Fenton, MI US | SufiLive.com

Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah azeez Allah

Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah azeez Allah

Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah subhan Allah

Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah, Allah sultan Allah

Allah is the Sultan.

Dastoor Ya Sayyidee, Madad.

These days, there is a new treatment to people, it is not new, but it is from a long time ago. It is massage therapy. Do you know massage therapy. It is to keep, like what Reza is doing, massaging, massaging. It is to make like you have a dough, daw, and you are kneading it. Opening it, as much as you are kneading it, it becomes thinner and increases, increases, increases. And it becomes more and more thinner instead of being thick. When it is thick, people don’t like it; they don’t eat it, because it is thick. But when it becomes thinner and thinner and thinner people like it more because it does not make them too much fat.

And it increases in a way that sometimes they use it in sweets, so that it becomes so thin that when you put it in your mouth it dissolves, if it is of many layers, it becomes very thin.

Awliyaullah, always there is a wali therapy, like massage therapy. Massage therapy is to keep pressing and pressing to make the blood move and to make the muscle relax and wherever there is a knot, it will disappear. These knots make the pain because they are in different locations and their existence in these different locations affect the muscles and affects the smoothness of the blood flowing through the body. So they go to massage therapy, in order to treat them.

Awliyaullah, they have - if we can call it that - we call it knowledge therapy. Knowledge therapy is more effective than any other kind of therapies. Because that knowledge therapy is what relates and can speak with every part of the body; it can speak with every cell of the body. Through the shaykh’s speeches or through the wali’s speeches, he gives words that are directed directly to the composition of the body, that it will immediately, as if you are kneading the dough, (daw) it kneads the whole system and makes the system capable of getting away all these knots that they are obstacles that have been put by shaytan in different parts of the heart. Through their knowledge therapy or their singing therapy or their speeches therapy, or their disseminating from themselves that light, which is a light therapy, [which] goes into the people who are listening and sitting and takes away all these knots and prepares them to receive heavenly messages, heavenly inspirations, heavenly information that are always descending on earth from heavenly sources.

As the Prophet (s) is always in ascension, ascending, it means that knowledge is always descending. Are you understanding. As long as the Prophet (s) is ascending, knowledge is descending. It means as the Prophet (s) is in ascension he is receiving from Allah’s swt Divine Presence, knowledge - more and more - and when he receives in his ascension he sends it to earth for the Ummah.

So it is a two-way system. One way is ascending and one way is descending. Because we cannot have the power of ascension like the Prophet (s), going up in the Divine Presence, we cannot do that because of the many many knots we have in our system, so the Prophet (s), by Allah’s Order, sends that informant that he (s) is receiving, whatever he wants to send, he sends down, if we want to say down, as there is no direction - to us in order for us to understand and eliminate these knots. That descension, can we say, that ascension and descension, are what we were speaking before, they are relatively around each other. They are like stars, as you were describing, stars are moving relatively together in the same system, but they are all of them in different orbits. Is it not. That is what Allah swt said in the Holy Qur’an:

وَكُلٌّ فِي فَلَكٍ يَسْبَحُونَ

wa kullun fee falakin yasbahoon. 36:40.

Each (just) swims along in (its own) orbit (according to Law). Surah Yasin, 36:40.

Everything is in its orbit it is swimming Surah Yasin. Allah swt said yasbahoon. He did not say yaduroon, which is to turn around. Usually what do they do, stars? They spin, they revolve, they move. But why He used yasbahoon? Instead of saying everyone is in its orbit revolving or turning, He said, everyone is in its orbit swimming. Whey he didn’t say yaduroon or yataharakoon, moving. He said “swimming.”

That means that in every orbit there is that star which we are thinking is revolving, but in reality it has, and it is swimming it its, private ocean. Every star has its own ocean that Allah made that star to swim in it. wa kullun fee falakin yasbahoon. As we were describing these stars, their lights from one star to another star differs, like the identity of the eye, from the color of the iris, everyone has a different color that is coming out, that can be known by that color, as the eye is swimming in that watery, aqueous, it is also like a star. It is light and it is swimming in that watery aqueous. These stars are swimming in a watery aqueous that is known to them, not known to us. They have that watery aqueous - that means that significant or special ocean that we cannot describe here, that relates to every star and every person receives from different stars different light that only relates to that person, to him, in order that Allah with his mercy, sends that heavenly light, because He said:

وَلَقَدْ زَيَّنَّا السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا بِمَصَابِيحَ وَجَعَلْنَاهَا رُجُومًا لِّلشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لَهُمْ عَذَابَ السَّعِيرِ

wa laqad zayana as sama ad-dunya bi masabeeha wa ja`alnaha rujooman lish-shayateen

And, indeed, We have adorned the skies nearest to the earth with lights, and have made them the object of futile guesses for the evil ones [from among men]: and for them have We readied suffering through a blazing flame – Mulk, 64:4.

We have decorated the first layer of the skies with lamps, with stars, wa ja`alnaha rujooman lish-shayateen - and We made it rockets on shaytans.

But still we were saying before these stars are still there revolving around each other, it means their light comes to a human being and everyone has a different star and that is why when awliya wants to look at you, they look at your star, they know everything through your identity. Because everyone has an identity, coming from there, giving a different color for his eyes. That is what you are seeing, doctor, from different eyes, encrypted knowledge that now they are using like thumb knowledge, it is because of the reflection from the light that comes from different stars and every person has a light coming from there that reflects from there to the eye like a mirror, so the eye becomes like a mirror for that star, when they are reading the eye, the encryption is really reading that star, but they because cannot read that encryption, they know there is an encryption but they cannot decode it they cannot understand that star, else they will see that star as you. If technology is able to decode then encryption of the eye, when they look at you and look at that star they will see a resemblance. They look the same, a reflection.

So Allah swt said, to show us that that star is swimming in that ocean that Allah swt gave to it, that Ocean of Knowledge and Ocean of Beauty and Ocean of Power. These three oceans mixed together and give that appearance to you. So He said yasbahoon. They are swimming. It means you in dunya, you are a reflection of that star , the reality of that star that represents you there, in that ocean, you are a reflection of that star here and you will be able to swim in that ocean of these three Beautiful Names. Al-Qadir, wa al-Jamal and bahr al-`ilm. Bahr al-qudrah wa bahr al-jamal wa bahr al-`ilm – the Ocean of Power, the Ocean of Beauty and the Ocean of Knowledge - they are three Oceans that you are swimming in it.

فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ بِمَكْرِهِنَّ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِنَّ وَأَعْتَدَتْ لَهُنَّ مُتَّكَأً وَآتَتْ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِّنْهُنَّ سِكِّينًا وَقَالَتِ اخْرُجْ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْنَهُ أَكْبَرْنَهُ وَقَطَّعْنَ أَيْدِيَهُنَّ وَقُلْنَ حَاشَ لِلّهِ مَا هَـذَا بَشَرًا إِنْ هَـذَا إِلاَّ مَلَكٌ كَرِيمٌ

fa lama ra’aynahu akbarnahu wa qata`na aydeeyihunna wa qulna hashaa lillahi maa haadha basharaa, in haadha ill malakun kareem.

And when they saw him they exalted him and cut their hands, exclaiming: Allah Blameless! This is not a human being. This is no other than some gracious angel. Surah Yusuf, 12:31.

When they saw him said, "Allahu Akbar, what is this, they magnified him.” They dignified him, and they said, “oh,” and they cut their hands, they were cutting their hands and they were not feeling, the ladies, the women, about Sayyidina Yusuf Alayhissalam. And they said this is not a human being, this is a malik, an angel, from his beauty. Because Sayyidina Yusuf Alayhissalam was swimming in that Ocean of Beauty, that appearance came on him so strongly, he was dressed with that beauty…Allah wants to teach a lesson, that when you become very well polished, and the dough is kneaded very hard, you become very thin, polished like a mirror shining. So he was shining like a mirror, from his original reflection from heavens in heavens that stars so people said, “He is not human being he is not ordinary, we cannot accept, he is a malak, an angel.” When you swim in those kinds of oceans you become like an angel, people look at you like an angel, they cannot, they are continuously looking at you, they cut their hands.

Sayyidina Ahmad al-Badawi, they were not able to look into his eyes because when they look they faint from that beauty and light. Sayyidina Yusuf, more then they fainting is fainting, there is no pain in fainting, everything becomes black, as before. But when you are having a higher and higher level of angelic power and you are becoming more strong on your faith, even if people are cutting themselves and bleeding they feel no pain because of the beauty that is attracting your eyes to that angel.

That is what happened to the one who asked Sayyidina Musa Alayhissalam for Allah to send him love, faith. You don’t have faith? No I need love, infatuation, that love to Allah that `ishq, that infatuation to Allah. Sayyidina Musa Alayhissalam went to Tur Sina, and said, “Ya Rabbee, that one that is believing in me, that servant, that `abd is asking this.” Allah said, “Very well. I am sending from that ocean of love to his heart.” So when Sayyidina Musa Alayhissalam came back, he found him, he is gone. He shocked him, he moved him, nothing. Allah said to Sayyidina Musa Alayhissalam, “Ya Musa Alayhissalam, if you grind him or put him in a blender - there were no blenders in that time, but they had stones, that you put and grind seeds - if you put him in there and grind him with that one ton stone, he will not feel anything. If you take and cut him into pieces, he will not feel it. He is already in My Presence. He doesn’t feel anything except My Presence.”

So Sayyidina Muhammad (s) in his ascension, he is going deeper and deeper, nearer and nearer but whatever we say nearer, still it is far, for the nearness to Allah swt, as much as you come near, as much as you feel it is far, because you want to get it and you cannot are approaching Allah, as much as you come near you feel far.

Like someone who says “I am going to celebrate my birthday.” But as his birthday approaches, he sees it far, even if it is one week away. That one week may seem more than a year. As much as you approach the target as much as you feel that target is far. So the Prophet in his nearness and ever nearness to Allah, as much as he approaches, as much as he sees it far. That is because he is `abd and Allah is Allah swt. So in that ascension he is sending that knowledge and that knowledge is reaching our realities, in these stars, and from there it reflects. And as they are reflecting and we are allowing that reflection to pass through us, then all the knots in our body will disappear and the knowledge will find a way to reach the heart. But if we are not trying to accept that reflection and allow it to come, then these knots will sit there forever until you die. And this knowledge will never reach you, because there are obstacles in the middle, in the way.

So Allah swt ordered us to remove these obstacles: the five pillars of Islam. Those are obstacles, removers, and the Sunnah of the Prophet. You cannot eliminate the Sunnah of the Prophet. When you eliminate it then these obstacles are going to be there. Why was the Prophet praying Sunnah? If it is not necessary then he will pray only the fard, the obligation. Like yesterday, we immediately went into the `Asr payer. I did not say anything we immediately went into fard. We didn’t pray the Sunnah. They went directly into the fard, they made iqamah. Where is the Sunnah. It is gone? It is eaten. Why the Prophet prayed Sunnah. The Sunnah is the key of the lock. To open the lock you need the key. The lock is the obligation, the Sunnah is the key. Without that key put inside and turn the lock doesn’t open. So both of them work together, Sunnah and fard. Like you go to ATM card machine and you put your pin number or you put your name - is never going to work. What do you need to make it work? You need the card.

So you need the card, the card is the Sunnah. Then the fard will work, the obligation. That makes the fard, the obligation to work. So without the Sunnah the door will not open.

How do you come to the presence of, let’s say, a president or a king without a nice dress? Can you go wearing a dress that is not suitable for that presence? So Sunnah is the dress that decorates you in order that you will be able, when you enter in the presence, you are in a very nice decoration, as Allah said in the Holy Qur’an:

يَا بَنِي آدَمَ خُذُواْ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ

Ya Bani Adam khudhoo zeenatakum `inda kulla masjid.

O Children of Adam, wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer. Surat al-`Araf, 7:31

Take your decoration, it mans take the best of what you can, to wherever you go to a mosque to pray take your decoration. It means in literary meaning dress nicely and put nice smell and go. But in reality it means don’t leave the Sunnah behind, because that is the dress. When you put on that dress, the Sunnah of the Prophet, then you can enter into the divine presence. Then this knowledge will be coming to you, this revolving, all of them are spinning in a different way, yet all are all together are moving. What do you call them, constellations. All these stars in the universe, although they are moving in a different way, yet all together, they are dancing. That movement is dancing in Allah’s love. That love makes them to vibrate. If you put your ear then you can hear their vibrations, you can hear their praising of Allah, these constellations. Don’t think they are fixed there like statues. They are in continuous praising to Allah. Awliyaullah can hear that. Some can hear it but they cannot decrypt the encoding of that music. Some they can, it depends on their levels.

And for us to know, is that:

وَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ عِندَهُ بِمِقْدَارٍ

wa kullu shayin `indahu bi miqdaar,

Every single thing is before His sight, in (due) proportion. Surat al-Ra`d, 13:8

Allah said in Holy Qur’an - everything in his presence is in a balance. Not imbalance. In balance. Everything bi miqdar, in the right quantity, not more not less. And it comes according to what you are doing and how far you are moving. So our realities, Allah wants us to reach that realities and wants us to let these knots out, and this is the awliya knowledge therapy or as we said light therapy or love therapy or speech therapy or singing therapy, through their different ways with their followers it is a therapy to eliminate satanic characteristics from that person and present him with angelic characteristics, in order to be able to become like this light. Look, when we put it on it was so powerful that you could not open your eyes. But now you can open your eyes, it doesn’t affect as before. Why? Physics. [because before our eyes adjust to the light. When it was dark, our eyes were more sensitive to the light] yes, as you said we had to adjust to the light, now even though it is more strong, when we adjusted we are able to look to it. Our bodies and our souls when they dressed in darkness of satanic characteristics they are adjusted to darkness they are unable to see lights, until they are adjusted, because darkness stops them, until they are adjusted. To adjust them, you need speech therapy or wilayah therapy or wali therapy in order to adjust yourself, he will adjust you slowly, slowly, to be able to reach that huge light that we are seeing shining there. Then your system will be able to adjust to heavenly characteristics. At that time he will be able to present you to the presence of the Prophet and the Prophet will be able to present you to the presence of Allah swt. May Allah forgive us and give us the best of this day and keep us always together under the wing of Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim al-Haqqani.

Bi-hurmatil-fatiha.

On Women

2009-01-05T10:40:00.002+07:00

Jalaluddin Rumi qs wrote:

The Prophet, to whose speech the whole world was enslave,
used to say,"Speak to me, O Aisha!"
The Prophet said that women dominate men of intellect
and Possessors of hearts,
but ignorant men dominate women,
For they are shackled by the ferocity of animals.
They have no kindness, gentleness, or love,
since animality dominates their nature.
Love and kindness are human attributes,
anger and sensuality belong to animals.
She is not your "sweatheart" - she is the radiance of God!

Excerpt from:
Syaikh Muhammad Hisyam Kabbani Q, "Classical Islam and the Naqshbandi Sufi Tradition", Acknowledgement, p. xvii.

Satan has a bridle for you

2009-01-05T10:38:00.001+07:00

Satan has a bridle for you
Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani
Thursday, Feb 08, 2007 | Oakland, CA US

One saint, Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami, was visiting the grave of the Prophet (saws). He was in Madinat al-munawwara. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta`ala gave him eyes: he can see. These awliyaullah can see; not like with our eyes but like those of bees - they can see at night. These awliya can see these electromagnetic waves; everyone is producing electromagnetic waves. That picture that you see of each other is what you are reflecting to each other: that produces your picture.

He was seeing that, oh, there is Satan walking there. And he had a lot of bridles in his hand. He had many of them...too many. He said, "O Allah Subhanahu wa Ta`ala, that Allah Subhanahu wa Ta`ala cursed you, ya `aduwullah. What are you doing with these?" He said, "I am riding on people in Madina with these bridles, because all of them are angry with each other. Go there and see. Many people go there and fight for nothing. So when anyone has anger, it means that Satan is putting a bridle on them and riding on him or on her. Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami asked, "Who?" Shaytan answered, "Too many. I am putting on the bridle and riding them."

Sayyidina Bayazid asked, "Do you have one for me?" That is ego coming out. Bayazid is a big saint. Even if you are saint, you have to be humble. Iblees replied, "For you, I don´t need a bridle. I ride without one." He said, "Allah cursed you, I will show you."

So after some days it passed and it rained very hard. In those days, there was no sewer for the water. So there, subhanallah, the ground does not absorb the water; it stays on top. It was raining and raining and showering, until it was a flood, reaching the chests of people.

One time I was with Mawlana Shaykh Nazim in Mecca in Ka`bah and we were in umrah. We were wearing ihram and we were making tawaaf. We did one round, a second round, a third round, circumambulating the Ka`bah, and Mawlana Shaykh [may Allah Subhanahu wa Ta`ala give him long life] stopped, and he stopped just past the Hajar al-Aswad. He said, "Ya Rabbee, this is drought here, what is this? We need mercy. We need the manifestation of Allah´s Subhanahu wa Ta`ala Beautiful Names and Attributes from the rain."

As we said, the association is a manifestation of blessing. So similarly, rain is a blessing; a mercy. He said "Send us a sign - send rain on us." What? To send rain? The temperature is 140, not a cloud, nothing. I was young at that time. I was thinking, "How is it going to rain?" People were pushing us as he stopped in the middle. And why did he stop at that particular point? - It was strange. And then he made du`a: "O Allah Subhanahu wa Ta`ala, for the sake of Sayyidina Muhammad (saws), rain on us. Shower us." We began to continue the fourth round, and after about three or four minutes, from out of the blue, you could see all these clouds coming from every side over Mecca, pressing, and building up. Then by the fifth round it began to thunder. Then showers were coming. That was in 1979. There were showers and showers and no one was expecting it. We were in ihram. The water was coming: rising and rising and rising around the Ka`aba, in all the Haram. It came up to here [shows his hands up to the chest].

It was something surprising: the whole of Mecca stopped. No cars coming and going; people could not move. I am giving the example of what happened with Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami.

Now they are building the sewers but then they could not move. When awliya ask, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta`ala gives. He was speaking in the beginning of the suhbat that the importance of association is the fusion that makes these manifestation to come.

So Abayazid al-Bistami asked, "Do I need one?" He replied, "No, you don´t need one, for I will ride you without one."

So it was raining, raining, and raining, and when it rains there they cannot move. This was 1000 years ago, so of course the water is going to be higher than today. Then no one could move in Madina. Sayyidina Bayazid was standing on a higher side and water was moving between the houses in the streets. There was one old man who wanted to cross from one side to another. He had a stick in his hand and he was humpbacked, kyphosis. Abayazid came to that old man and asked him, "Do you need help?" He answered, "Of course." "I can carry you." So he carried him to the other side. When he came to other side, he asked, "Can I get down?" He said, "Of course." Then he looked at Bayazid and asked him, "Didn´t I tell you I will ride you without bridle?"

So, when ego comes, anger comes, and everything is finished. You lose everything; you forget everythin

Seeing the Prophet (s)

2009-01-05T09:48:00.000+07:00

Seeing the Prophet (s)
Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani
SufiLive.com

1/9/99

Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani

Fenton MI

Ramadan 1419

No one knows when he is going to die. Allah (swt) hides the knowledge of the time of death. When the time of Sayyidina Ibrahim ibn Adham's death approached he moved to a very cold snowy place. He knew that his death was near. One of the `arifeen, big saints, said that depending on his level Allah (swt) will send to every human being an invitation for his death. Some saints know but they fear to say, while some others know and they say when their death is approaching. Grandshaykh Mawlana Abdullah al-Faiz ad-Daghestani said that Allah sends to everyone when his death is approaching according to his level to prepare himself. To prepare himself, Sayyidina Ibrahim ibn al-Adham took a shower with snow, prayed two rakaats and was waiting, making dhikr. He entered under a deck or cave half of his body inside not under snow and half of his body outside under the snow. When his ajal, appointed time, came Sayyidna Azrail came to take his soul. When he comes to take the ajal of the `abd always he hides himself according to the level of the `abd. From the tajalli he is carrying the `abd might go into pieces from fear so he hides himself. He knew that Sayyidina Ibrahim ibn al-Adham was the Sultan al-Awliya at that time, Sultan az-Zahideen. He covered himself seven times more than he had for anyone else. He came to Ibrahim ibn al-Adham, standing asking, 'Ya Ibrahim I am coming to visit you.' He began a dialogue with Sayyidina Ibrahim ibn Adham. Ibrahim ibn al-Adham said to Sayyidina Azra'il, "Sayyidina Azra'il is trying to hide himself. Ya Azra'il I am waiting for you. Why are you hiding? I am waiting patiently for that time to move from this dunya to akhira to be in the presence of my Lord - take it! Don't hide.' Look how Allah (swt) taught and inspired the hearts of awliya. They are waiting, not busy with their stomach and what they are going to eat. They are not busy with when they are going to get pleasure, not busy with their desires. They are busy with dhikrullah. He was Sultan az-Zahideen.

He became Sultan az-Zahideen - la tahdee man ahbabt inna Allaha yahdee man yasha, - you [O Muhammad] can't guide whom you love, Allah guides whomever He wills."

Hidaya, guidance, comes in the blink of an eye. He was a king and one time he was resting in his palace when he heard movement on his roof, and his palace roof was very high. He looked and saw a man. He said 'What are you doing here?' He said, 'I have lost my camel. I am searching for my camel.' He said, 'Are you crazy? Do you think your camel is going to be high up on the roof of my palace?' 'Ya Ibrahim' - he called him Ibrahim - 'there might be a possibility to find my camel on your roof, but there is no possibility to find Allah the way you are living.' Immediately Sayyidina Ibrahim ibn Adham was afraid. Allah had sent someone to guide him. He immediately called his ministers and gave them authority to run his kingdom. He gave his ring to his wife who was pregnant and told her, 'When you deliver give that ring to my son.' He went fi sabeelillah - in the way of Allah. It is a long story. Such people are waiting for Allah to call them. Everyone is waiting, and no one is going to run away. Today or tomorrow we are waiting.

When your call comes it will not be one second early or late. When it comes it comes, so why fight, why run? Why build skyscrapers? If human beings know what Allah (swt) is preparing for them they would live as our ancestors lived in the Stone Age. What is different from the Stone Age and today? They ate, they drank, they worshipped, they slept and they were happy. In the Stone Age they were happy. We now are eating, drinking, sleeping, worshipping and are going to die. The Stone Age and the 20th century are the same. What differs? Nothing differs except Shaytan. Life is the same, the body is the same, the air is the same, everything is the same. They were happy in their life in the Stone Age and we are not happy in our life in the easy age. SubhanAllah look how much we are arrogant and not content. No contentment no thanking Allah. You see people coming to masjids sitting in circles 'Oh we are explaining Qur'an, reading hadith.' You are lying munafiqeen. It is not enough reading Qur'an and hadith. To be a real servant of Allah means that if someone throws the burden of dunya on you, you don't say 'No.' You carry.

A neighbor of the Prophet (s) was throwing garbage on his door for seven years and the Prophet never said anything about it to anyone. We have ten cats here. Cats might fight, and if they fight the cats' owners will fight…….

Awliya are like shadows - no physicality which means submission. As tajalli moves they move, they do not resist. The Prophet (s) had no shadow - why? Because he had no physicality, he became subtle. He was the only one and no one else. Big sahaba or youngest sahaba, big wali or small wali only the Prophet (s) had this characteristic because Allah (swt) created him from light. 'The first thing Allah created was the light of your Prophet, O Jabir.' When Allah wanted the light of the Prophet (s) to appear, it appeared with Amina (as). The Prophet (s) was able to differentiate between spirituality and physicality. He was the only one. May Allah (swt) teach us the adab with each other, with awliya and to make us to be in the presence of the Prophet (s) in dunya and akhira.

Because the Prophet (s) said, 'Man ra'anee fi'l-manaam fa qad ra'anee haqqa- whoever saw me, he saw me truly.' There is another hadith 'Man ra'anee fa sa yarani- whoever saw me is going to see me.' Whoever sees the Prophet in a dream is going to see him in akhira because Allah gave that tajalli to the Prophet. But some scholars went further than that. Imam Suyuti said, 'What is the benefit of the Prophet saying whoever sees me will see me in akhira? Because everyone is going to see the Prophet in akhira even non-Muslims. So that hadith means that whoever sees me in a dream will see me before he dies, in reality.' That is Imam Suyuti's explanation in Manaqib al-Nabi (s). He is going to see before akhira, in dunya might be in any day and if that `abd was not ready to see in any day means that `abd was not ready to prepare himself means at the moment of death. At that moment everything is opened and the veil will be taken away. So those who try to progress to see the Prophet (s) in dunya through dreams they will see the Prophet (s) in dunya before akhira. There are many different ways of awraad that you can recite to see the Prophet (s) in dreams. Insha Allah one day I will give you these awraad that you can recite before you sleep. There are more than 70 or 80 ways of recitation of different verses of Qur'an, du`a and awraad that make it possible as much as you give interest to see the Prophet (s) in a dream and whoever sees him in a dream is going to see him in reality. Seeing the Prophet (s) is the highest level of shafa`ah. The Prophet (s) will not leave those he loves or those who love him. He will take them to Paradise, insha Allah. May Allah (swt) make us to be under the shafa`ah of the Prophet (s) and to see him in dunya before akhira.

May Allah make us victorious over the kuffar - first the kuffar in yourself. The hidden shirk in yourself that the Prophet described akhwaf ma akhafu ala ummatee al-shirk al-khafee. The hidden shirk comes from the four enemies of humans: nafs, dunya, hawa, Shaytan - what we call in tariqa al-'adaa al-arba` - the four enemies. The strength of these four enemies can be eliminated by reciting 'Ya Samad' 500 times every day. From what was inherited or what was reflected on you in childhood when you were being raised, the four enemies will become bigger and bigger. 500 'Ya Samad' will bring their power down. Don't leave off reciting 500 'Ya Samad' every day. You are calling upon Allah to help you and support you with His strength and power, with the baraka of Sayyidina Muhammad (s). He is Nabi ar-Rahma and Allah is ar-Rahman ar-Rahim. The Nabi (s) is ar-Rahma, so he is called Rahim and Rahmatan lil-`alameen.

NO SHAREEK

It is Allah wahdahu - He is alone. He doesn't need anything. La shareeka lahu no partner. Muhammadun Rasulullah. Allah (swt) is alone. And Allah (swt)'s Word Kalamuhu al-qadeem His Ancient Word is uncreated. The Qur'an is not created because it is Allah's word which is qadeem, ancient/pre- eternal. This is how `ulama describe it. They have no words to describe further than that. Allah's words are qadeem - old. We don't know beyond that and the scholars' knowledge cannot go farther. They said it is ancient. So Allah's words are ancient and Allah (swt) said in the Holy Qur'an: ar-rahman allama al-Qur'an / khalaqa al-insan Allah taught the Qur'an, created human beings. So who did He teach the Qur'an to? Allah is alone la shareeka lahu. His hikmah wisdom is to teach the Qur'an. But he didn't say yu`allim (teaches) the Qur'an, instead he said `allama (taught) in the past tense. He taught the Qur'an - to whom? ``ulama wonder who this is. Awliya say that Allah (swt) taught the Qur'an to the one that Allah (swt) created first. Allah taught the Qur'an then created human beings.

One saint said 'He taught the Qur'an to angels,' but before angels there was the Prophet (s). Allah (swt) said to the Pen, 'Write' and the Pen said, 'What am I going to write?' He said, 'Write la ilaha illa Allah' for seventy thousand years. Then he told the Pen to stop and write 'Muhammadun Rasulullah' for another seventy thousand years. The Prophet said Allah first created my light. So the Prophet was under Tarbiyya ar-Rahman (being raised up by Allah) for a period which no one knows. La shareeka lahu also applies to the Prophet. Allah has no shareek, He is the creator no shareek. The Prophet (s) in his level also has no shareek. Allah (swt) has taught Sayyidina Muhammad (s) from his heavenly `ilm - `allama al-Qur'an - and no one knows for how long.

Only the Prophet (s) knows how long he was under that tarbiyya, so he knows this ghayb. That is not the ghayb al-mutlaq - the Absolute Unseen of Allah. Pseudo-`ulama don't know the difference between absolute unseen and ordinary unseen. For example, I don't know what is behind that wall but he [a brother] knows because he goes there every day. For me it is ghayb, for him it is not ghayb. But this is not the absolute ghayb. The essence of the essence the reality of Allah's essence al-ghayb al-mutlaq the absolute unseen no one knows except Allah. Whatever is created is known to the Prophet (s). It is ghayb for us the Ummah, but it is not ghayb for the Prophet (s). Because the Prophet said 'Allah has shown me `uloom al-awwaleen wal-akhireen He showed me everything, every person and their place either in Paradise or in Hell.' Sayyidina Adam (as)- is paradise not known to him? For us it is ghayb, for the Ummah it is ghayb. It is ghayb for other prophets but for Adam (as) and for Sayyidna Muhammad (s) it is not ghayb. Because the Prophet (s) went on Isra and Mi`raj he knew what was in Paradise and what was in Hell. Sayyidina Adam (as) knew what was in Paradise but he didn't know what was in Hell. So for him Paradise is not ghayb. For Prophet Muhammad (s), Paradise and Hell are not ghayb. For Sayyidina `Isa (as) the first Paradise is not ghayb. So the term ghayb is flexible. Absolute ghayb- Allahu wahdahu la shareeka lahu- that ghayb for Allah the Creator Who wants to conceal it from even the Prophet (s) that is the ghayb al-mutlaq. But other than ghayb al-mutlaq Allah gave to Sayyidina Muhammad (s). Why did Allah say 'Allah Muhammad: la ilaha illa Allah Muhammadun Rasulullah' Muhammad comes immediately after Allah. When you say 'ash-shadu an la ilaha illa Allah' it is not necessary to say 'wa ash-shhadu" anna muhammadan rasulullah?' You can say 'ash-shhadu an la ilaha illa Allah wa anna muhammadan rasulullah.' Allah reflecting his `ilm to the Prophet (s). If you take away Muhammad (s) that light will not reach us. Satellites from outside the atmosphere send to small dishes the small dishes send TV to you. If you take away that small dish you won't receive anything. Look at electricity outside in such a high voltage 660V. Can that electricity come to the house directly? No the whole house will explode. So what do they put? Transformers. Transformers will reduce it to a usable level that you can carry. Allah (swt) sends 70,000 tajalli to the Prophet (s) in every instant. And the Prophet (s) sends rays from these tajalli to the Ummah as much as they can carry, not the whole thing otherwise they will all burn up. So la ilaha illa Allah muhammadun rasulullah. Allah (swt) is sending to Muhammad (s) and that is why there is no way to take away Muhammad (s) because then everything would fall down. That is why Muhammad (s) is Hayyun Baqi - Alive, Everlasting. If you look in the book of Signs of the Last Days the Prophet (s) sent Miqdad ibn Aswad to meet al-Messih ad-Dajjal (false messiah, Anti-Christ) . The Prophet told Miqdad ibn Aswad 'When you meet him and he asks you about me, tell him that I am alive until Judgment Day; then his power will go down.'

He told Miqdad to deliver a message to Messih ad-Dajjal because we are all a false Ummah. We are not on the right way. One day like this, one day like that - thumma amanu thumma kafaru thumma amanu thumma kafaru they believed, then disbelieved, then believed, then disbelieved. This is to tell us, 'Ya ummatee be careful wa `allamoo anna feekum Rasulullah - know that the Prophet is among you. Be careful I am with you until Judgment Day. My power - quwwatee not my physical body - my power goes up to Judgement Day.

That is why muhammadun rasulullah (s) is always the focus. That is why awliya know the importance of the Prophet (s). When Imam Malik was asked by the Khalifa al-Mansur, 'When I make du`a in Madina at the Prophet's burial place should I face him or face away from him [towards the qiblah]?' Imam Malik said not to face away from the Prophet (s) . The Prophet (s) is your wasila and the wasila of Adam to Paradise. If not for the Prophet (s) no one would enter Paradise. If not for the Prophet (s) you would not know where the qiblah is or the Kaaba. Before the Prophet (s) they were praying toward Masjid al-Aqsa in Jerusalem.

La shareeka lahu is for Allah (swt) in His knowledge, reality, tajalli, oneness, uniqueness.

La shareeka lahu for the Prophet is for what Allah gave him in his station, in his prophethood, as the seal of messengers, how his light was created, how he was created, his ascension and what Allah `azz wa jall gave him in that night. Allah has no shareek in His knowledge - in His creation no one knows His realities - haqa'iq. Allah alone knows the Absolute Unseen. It is only for Him with no partners.

The Prophet (s) has no shareek and no partners in his level in his knowledge which Allah gave to him. In his seal of prophecy, in his `ilm the Prophet has no shareek. If the Prophet's presence and his nearness is removed from us, to us, if we drop it from our hearts, we are dropped completely from receiving Allah's tajalli and blessings. That is why prayers, any `amal you do, you have to begin and end it with salawaat on the Prophet (s). You are wrapping it with the real wrap - that is a rope connected to the heavenly message. Without that rope your `amal can never reach its place. Allah (swt) sent to the Prophet (s) and the Prophet sent to the Ummah until Judgement Day.

Judgement Day. Maliki yawn id-deen. The Owner of the Day of Judgment. Which day of judgment? Is there only one judgment day? If there is one judgement day where is the meaning of creation? Maliki yawn id-deen - He owns the Day of Judgement. When Khidr (as) asked Jibril (as) when Allah created Adam. 'Which Adam are you asking me about?' 'Is there any other Adam?' 'Yes there are 124,000 Adams which Allah created before the last Adam.' Allah (swt) in every second, every moment Allah is saying al-hamdu lillahi rabb il-alamin ar-rahman ar-raheem malik yawn id-deen. He opened the Qur'an with praising, hamd, which means to reach your Judgement Day you must follow you must begin your life by praising Allah (swt). You cannot reach maliki yawm id-deen without coming through praising, worship. Alhamdulillahi rabbil-`alameen means al-hamdu ya rabbee ya Allah I am thankful for the favors You gave us; for that reason I have to be in continuous worship as the Prophet (s) was asked by Aisha, 'Why are you worshipping so much that your feet are swollen and Allah has already forgiven you?' He said, 'I have to be a thankful servant.' Hamd means to show thanks to Allah, your every action has to be hamd.

All your worship day and night must be thanking Allah (swt) for His favor. That is the beginning of the Qur'an, by saying "al-hamdulillah rabbil-`alameen – all praise is to Allah the Lord of all the worlds," means you have to admit that he is the Creator of everything. When you do your worship by hamd, when you pray that is hamd, when we fast that is hamd, when we give zakat it is hamd, we make hajj this is hamd for Allah. This will build us up to the second level worship to be a believer in the five pillars of Islam which comes in hamd, the first word of Holy Qur'an alhamdulillah. The whole Shariah comes from hamd when that builds you up leads you to the second state - iman which the Prophet (s) described to Jibril (as). Islam is the five pillars. Iman is to believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, the last day, destiny. Rabbil-`alameen means believing in Allah in His angels, His books, His messengers, the last day. Destiny means He is the Creator la shareeka lahu. `Ibadah, hamd, is the whole Shariah and leads us to real oneness real, tawheed which comes in the second verse of Fatiha, rabbil-`alameen. So now you completed your Shariah through hamd, you perfected your oneness through rabbil-`alameen. Then you come to your Judgement Day. Maliki yawm id-deen 'Oh Allah we are coming through Shariah with the hamd to la shareeka lahu admitting Allah's Oneness and believing in it. Judgement Day comes clears you and raises you to the level of sincere pure worship of Allah iyyaka na`budu wa iyyaka nasta`een. That is the `uboodiyya that Allah gave to the Prophet (s). Alaa lillahi ad-deen al-khalis. Only the Prophet (s) was able to worship when he said Allahu Akbar. He was the only one able to really say iyyaka na`budu iyyaka nasta`een because it is in the present tense. He was directing himself to the presence of Allah (swt), 'Oh Allah iyyaka na`budu iyyaka nasta`een' in mushaahada. You cannot see Allah except when you pass Judgement Day. Allah can be seen but not in dunya but in akhira for those who are in maq`adi sidq. That comes after Judgment Day so that iyyaka addressing in the present tense the Prophet (s) was saying it in the Divine Presence. [As it will be] when we have been cleared on the Judgement Day.

So this verse alhamdulillah means all worship, the whole Shariah, five pillars are under al-hamd, it means you have to thank Allah for everything, for your creation, all your life, your worship, everything is hamdan lillah praising Allah. Then rabbil-`alameen, you are admitting His Oneness leads you to the highest level clearance to go to Paradise on the Judgment Day leads you to the presence of Allah to be able to say iyyaka na`budu iyyaka nasta`een.

Now you can say it clearly, 'Oh Allah iyyaka na`budu iyyaka nasta`een.' Allah (swt) has taught His Prophet (s) `uloom al-awwaleen wa'l-akhireen. When the Prophet (s) was nur in that misbah under that tarbiyya He raised him up with that tajalli of Qur'an teaching him, teaching him, teaching him because Allah created him first teaching him. Then He, Allah, khalaqa al-insan - then Allah created human beings. So He taught his Prophet everything that he has to know, then created He human beings. May Allah (swt) bless us with the tajalli of Sayyidina Muhammad (s) and the love of our shuyukh to bring us in the presence of His Prophet and in His presence and the presence of our shaykhs. Bi hurmat al-Habib wa bi hurmat al-Fatiha.

Etiquette of Hajj

2008-11-17T18:44:00.001+07:00

Etiquette of Hajj
Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani | Tuesday, Oct 10, 2006 | Fenton, MI US

ANY `AMAL YOU DO IS A HAJJ
18 Ramadan 1427/10 October 2006

A`udhu billahi min ash-shaytaan ir-rajeem

Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem

Nawaytu'l-arba`een, nawaytu'l-`itikaaf, nawaytu'l-khalwah,
nawaytu'l-riyaada, nawaytu's-salook, nawaytu'l-`uzlah lillahi ta`ala fee hadha'l-masjid

Ati` Allah wa ati` ar-Rasula wa uli 'l-amri minkum

We continue that suhbat of Grandshaykh, those notes of 40 years ago. He said, why do human beings go for hajj. He is asking a question, "Why do we go to hajj?"
People go to hajj, in order to obey Allah's I order. That is hajj. Those who are going there, their niyyah must be that when they are going this year for hajj, it is to fulfill what Allah I ordered them to do.

So some people go early, some go late, but all go to stand on Sahl Arafat, that is because hajj is Arafat, to stand on the Mount of Arafat.

Since you are going on hajj you have accepted to obey Allah I, if anyone shows even one mithqala dharattin from dunya material shows any anger, for anything from anger, he will lose his whole hajj. It means he is no longer going for Allah SWT. Allah SWT said dont get angry, you are in that ocean.

So if you lose the whole dunya there you are coming to me, you are coming to the ocean. You are not guarding your money there, your money or your luggage or someone made you angry. If you became angry you lose your whole hajj and you will considered from the musrifoon, the ones who excessively waste their time and money. It is as if you have wasted what you went for. You had good intention to go there, but that intention you changed it by getting angry for dunya issue. That means any `amal you do is hajj. Why is it hajj? Because it is in obedience to Allah SWT as if you are going on a pilgrimage to the Divine Presence.

Any `amal you do, you fast it is a hajj, fast it is a hajj, zakat is a hajj. It is a pilgrimage to do something in the way of Allah SWT.

If in the middle you get upset then that `amal is canceled because you have put something in it besides Allah SWT. You went only for Allah SWT, when you put material thing in between as if you have made shirk.

So your whole `amal is,

Wa qaala alladheena la yarjoona liqaana law laa unzila `alayna
al-malaikatu aw naraa rabbana laqadi istakbaroo fee anfusihim wa `ataw`utuwwan kabeeran

But those who do not believe that they are destined to meet Us are wont to say, "Why have no angels been sent down to us?" or, "Why do we not see our Sustainer?"Indeed, they are far too proud of themselves, having rebelled [against God's truth] with utter disdain! [25:21]

Wa qadimna ila ma `amiloo min `amalin faj`alnahu habaâ€™an manthooran.

And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. [25:23]

We know their intentions. We know that they mixed many things together with that journey. They mixed it up. so that is why we come to that amal they did and it is not for us and it has been mixed with different issues, many different trades that they made in between. They trade with Shaytaan; they trade for this, that means they did not come for us. We throw their amal in their faces. We don't accept anything that is mixed. Allah SWT does not like that. It has to be something when you do it; it is very pure for Allah SWT, and that is your intention, and if something happened in between and you tried not to go after that thing that happened, you kept on the way of a good amal, but if you went and followed the things that went in between and you get angry and begin to dispute and you get angry then you will be considered among those al-mubadhireen min ikhwaan ash-shayaateen. You will be responsible and mahkoom, and under the control of Shaytaan and under his power.

Allah SWT the expenses you put are gone. He went so fast to say that very high, he said that if you go for hajj and a poor man comes to you and extends his hand and you reject him, and did't give him anything your whole hajj is gone it is not accepted. It means if someone comes to you asking help and you throw him out, your hajj is gone.

It means any `amal you do, that is a pilgrimage and someone comes asking an advice, that is like someone coming and raising his level. He is coming to give you more reward on the hajj.

This tariqah is a pilgrimage, you are following the way of awliyaullah and zuhaad and ittiba` an-Nabi SAW. If someone comes to give you advice and you throw him out it means you are lost. Who sent that person to you? Allah SWT sent that person to you to give you and advice. Listen to that advice and check it. If that advice coincides with Shari`ah, go with it.

People will begin to argue, especially on the internet. Don't argue with anyone. If it is to Shari`ah ok, if not then don't reply else it will create fitna. That is if we want akhira.

Poor people in hajj it is their land, they are living there. The time of hajj is their crops, like when in spring you plant something and later in summer you harvest. So they wait to harvest in hajj time. So they wait until that time to harvest in hajj time. You will see 1000s of people there coming to harvest. Help them in harvest and Allah SWT will help you in your harvest on Judgment Day.

Allah SWT checking in Judgment Day, whatever you planted in dunya you will reach in akhira. So Judgment Day is the harvest. And hajj is harvest. If you did't put fertilizer you will not find any harvest. So on the way of hajj give, give, give. Accept what people say of advice, if according to Shariah, but don't create problems, then you will be able to reach what Allah SWT wants you to reach. Then it is not written for you as waste but will be written for you are worshipness.
He said if anything takes you for hajj, or any `amal which we consider to be a pilgrimage, don't let anything disrupt it. Qul innama ana basharun 'ahada.

Anyone wants to go on pilgrimage to Allah SWT, who wants to do any amal, he must not associate anyone with Allah SWT. Don't associate your ego there by rejecting any poor person or rejecting anyone on the way. He is teaching us via adab, and we know his heart open since ten years of age.

He said I went ten times for hajj. The real hajj the way you know it is accepted is that you give salaam to Ka`bah it will answer you back. He said I went 10 times for hajj and ten times gave salaam to Ka`bah and one time Ka`bah gave me back salaam.

When you say as-salaam `alayk Ya baytullah. When the Ka`bah replies wa alayka as-salaam ya abdAllah at that time you know what tariqah means, you know what shaykhs mean, you know what guides mean, you know the meaning of Sahaba and you understand what is the meaning of the Prophet e. So until that time we don't hear that salaam the one who is blind in this life is blind in the next life, akhira. He does't understand the meaning. When Ka`bah gives back the salaam that is baytAllah has given salaam. That means your name is written in that house, you are given salaam back now you are welcome into that house. You are at the rank to enter that house. Not like those who enter it today to clean it, they are only seeing four walls.

When you receive that then you will not see four walls, it will be a paradise, like akhira. Everything that you cannot imagine in paradise, you will find there. It is described in Holy Qur'an but it cannot be described by words. Those who receive the salaam of Ka`bah will understand ma`rifatullah. He said, I went 10 times and one time Ka`bah gave me salaam.

How many of us went for hajj, did we hear salaam. Allah SWT of these people who go 2, 3 million did they hear salaam. And He said if you didn't hear the salaam, your hajj is rejected. But rejected from the seeing of ma`rifatullah. Not rejected from the point of view of your obligation you will be written as one who completed the 5th pillar of Islam.

He said, How will you hear the Ka`bah sending salaam to you when you are deeply inside ghadab anger? When you are engulfed in anger, when you are engulfed immaterial life and engulfed in bad whispering of Shaytaan, how are you going to hear the heavenly voice that Ka`bah brings to you? It is impossible; it is blocked.

Faman ya`mal mithaqaala dharratin khayran yaraah. Whoever does one atom of goodness will see it. [99:7]

One atom of good work in the way of Allah SWT is pilgrimage, it will open the salaam of Ka`bah. That means not even one atom of good we are doing kit is blended with hidden shirk. That is the thing Prophet e feared most for his Ummah. That is disrupting our journey. Allah SWT said faman y`amal yaraah. Why are we not seeing good? Because we are not able to achieve even one atom. How you want to become wali then. People consider themselves wali or big shaykh. And yet one atom we cannot achieve.

So he said, `ala mithqala dharratin.. for an atom of goodness Allah SWT will reward you. He said that angels are under big responsibility to be sure that you will be rewarded for that atom. That means that when angels are responsible, angles cannot do mistakes. We are not seeing that not feeling that. When we do an atom it will open and we will feel and see. That is who awliya are reaching.

So what is resolution when we are doing works with hidden shirk, then Allah yubadillah sayiatihim hasanaat Allah SWT will change his or her evil deeds into rewards. Every atom, every good `amal has its nearness to the Divine Presence. Every good action has encarved in it a Divine Presence according to that atom of goodness. According to that atom there is a light, might be a very small one, but there must be a Divine Presence that opens from that `amal. So slowly one after one, they increase and that will open to awliyaullah.

The stingy one has no hajj. It is not considered. It is considered form the meaning of obligation but from the real meaning of hajj and ziyarah.

Al-bakhil la hajj wa la ziyarah maqbool wa la salaat, wa la sadaqa.

We go back to the first verse we mentioned, we come to what they have done of deed and throw in their faces as if it they did not do it.

He said, What is the best siffat that is accepted to Allah SWT? It is to be sakhee. To be generous. Even if you are poor to be generous. And what is the meaning of al-faqeer. We are all the poor to Allah SWT, always in the classical way, in the manuscripts, they write not ad-daktowr, today when they sign they sign professor, doctor. What they used to write before? The poor before Allah SWT so-and-so, even if he [is someone who] has money. It is not considered. So everyone is poor.

And even if you are poor you have to be generous. Generosity is what opens the door for everything. Some people with their generosity Allah SWT opened for them but because of their ego they stopped there. You have to be very careful. If something opened because of your generosity and your love don't let ego play a game there. Or else it will be wasted and you have been blocked in the Way to Allah SWT. Even if you are a poor person now, and you gave everything, Allah SWT opens to you and you opened to people. Don't close it saying, I won't teach if you don't give me. Knowledge cannot be stopped. We are not and we must not learn tricks of Shaytaan. Tricks of Shaytaan today are for knowledge of Islam or knowledge of spirituality Shaytaan is teaching the way of universities, how they do. They put a speaker's bureau. When the university invites you to speak, they ask for their fees. That is how they handle it today, the PhD and speaker, they ask something in return. You must not take anything in return. You cannot sell Allah's SWT Knowledge. Sayyidina Muhammad e didn't take for the knowledge; he gave. If they give [from their own selves] that is ok.

Look how Sayyidina Salman r.a sold himself to become a slave in order to reach the Prophet SAW. The last monk whom he served told him signs of the last Prophet SAW, one being that he doesn't take sadaqa; he only accepts gift. When he presented to him a sadaqa he didn't take it, but rather he gave it to the Sahaba, but when he gave him something as a gift then he ate from it.

That is why it is very unacceptable in Shariah even, to sell Allah's SWT word or on teaching or on adhaan. If they give you take but if not then don't ask. Then we will be safe. So we continue next time

Wa min Allah at-tawfiq al-Fatiha.

MSH's Suhbat 09-21-2008

2008-09-22T16:02:00.000+07:00

Suhbat Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani | 09-21-2008 | Michigan Zawiya

Audhu billah min ash-shaytan ir-rajeem

Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem

Nawaytu'l-arba`een, nawaytu'l-`itikaaf, nawaytu'l-khalwah, nawaytu'l-riyaada, nawaytu's-salook, nawaytu'l-`uzlah lillahi ta`ala fee hadha'l-masjid

Ati` Allah wa ati` ar-rasula wa uli 'l-amri minkum

As we said in the previous session that we need a ticket to paradise. And that ticket means you need a validated passport when you are traveling. You cannot have a passport which has no validation. They will not let you to come into any country. No, go, fix it and come. So our passport to paradise is very simple: it is to obey Allah swt. So that passport is la ilaha illa-Allah muhammadun Rasulullah. But la ilaha illa-Allah muhammadun Rasulullah will get you the passport but if you don't … they don't give you the passport unit they make clearance for you that you have no crimes, no problems, no mistakes. Then they give you 5 years or ten years or whatever and then you can travel. O kid! You need a passport you can have it, but you need to validate it.

Like you go to park a car in a parking lot and you go to the parking of that mall, and they say if you buy something in any store then you can have a validated ticket that you can go free, you don't pay anything.

You have the car to go in but in order to go out you need a validated ticket.

la ilaha illa-Allah muhammadun Rasulullah. is your ticket to paradise but you have to validate it with the good `amal. If you are not doing what Allah wants from you to do, then as we said in previous session you will enter paradise but you will not be in the highest level of paradise sitting with the Prophet (s). fee maq`adi sidqin `inda maleekin muqtadir. If you want to be there then you have to prove yourself.

He said, "don't claim that you said la ilaha illa-Allah muhammadun Rasulullah. that you achieved higher levels, no. like when you say ashhadu an la ilaha illa-Allah wa ashhadu anna muhammadun Rasulullah. You are saying it by tongue, but you are not acting on it. When you reach higher levels then you are seeing. You are bearing witness that Allah is your Lord, that means you have to see something.

If there is no action there is no movie. The director is saying "action" and everyone is moving. If they don't say "action" no one moves. So you have to have an action and that is the good `amal. To submit to the order, imtithaal al-amr. In the army you have to submit to the order. What do you say? "Yessir!" if you want to object, object later, with shaytan. You are ordered to make sajda, do it. You want to object, go over there, shaytan is there, there object as much as you like.

You have to pray, you have to pray, say, "Yessir! I am praying." But might be your prayer is a habit, an exercise, a custom, an exercise. That you learned from childhood, you don't know if it is accepted. You have to make sure it is accepted.

That is why the Prophet said, " the one who is bankrupted is the one who has no `amal." Said, "Even if he prayed and fasted?" He said, "Even if he prayed and fasted."

So that is the one who prays for exercise or …on the other side he is cheating and deceiving. That one has no `amal. So you need `amal. You admit that Allah Is creator. If you admit how can you disobey. But we are weak servants. You disobey, you repent.

He said, "that, O my son, Ya ghulam." Changing now. "You have to be patient on afflictions. You have to submit to Allah swt. Don't create a monster to yourself. Submit, you overcome any problem. If you don't submit, your problems will increase. You see anything coming to you is by Allah's swt Will. Wa la ratbin wa la yabisin illa fee kitabin mubeen – living and non-living. Ratbin is wet, has water in it, it is living and yabis is dry, non-living. Everything is in the book. Which book? the Holy Qur'an. Allah is saying everything is in the Holy Qur'an. And the Holy Qur'an is what? It is Allah swt's ancient words. His words to His Prophet. He sent it to the Prophet.

You think that someone who doesn't know Arabic cannot read the Qur'an? How? [Allah makes him. They learn] How he read its? They are translating now. Only if you have the Qur'an in front of you the light of the secret of the letters of the Qur'an will be jumping on your heart, guiding you even if you don't know the language. Every language is in the Holy Qur'an. There is not even a parasite that moves without it having been mentioned in the Holy Qur'an. Not an electron can move it if it's not mentioned in the Holy Qur'an. That secret you think the light… the Light you cannot cover it. Can you cover the light of the sun? No way. How you can cover the light of the Qur'an? It is always shining. That is why you have a Qur'an in your house baraka comes in your house. Now Allah made everyone to have a Qur'an in their house, Muslims and non-Muslims. Because some people want to see what is in it, and it is coming baraka in it [to them].

So when you submit to Allah swt, you submit to everything. Don't be nagging. Nagger. New word? Don't be a nagger. Don't nag too much.

You cannot see except people nagging, nagging, nagging, day and night, wife to husband, husband to wife. Parents, children, people everyone.

He said, "O my son be patient. When you say la ilaha illa-Allah muhammadun Rasulullah, you are saying He is the creator."

Creator of what? When you say that it is not just by tongue but you have to accept what is coming and what is going. You have to accept every movement from you and from others.

From where, where? These are wooden beads [holds up tasbih], no? Imagine these beads coming from which tree in a forest, in a jungle, coming and it is in your hands. How you can imagine this is possible? Your name is written on that tree from the day of Alastu bi-rabbbikum that you are going to get that tree in the jungle in the picture of beads. Whose decision is that? It is Allah's. Allah wrote for that tree to make dhikr on your behalf. You think this wood is dry and dead. No, when you count on them they are continuously making dhikr. How it comes. Everything. This, the paper of the book. Form what? Which tree? In Canada, in Africa, in Far East that these papers are coming from which tree. It was living and Allah said living and non-living in Holy Qur'an. So that paper is mentioned in Holy Qur'an, that is going to be page 37 in that book. And how many books there are, millions, trillions? "Trillions" now we are remembering that name too much now, this economic crisis.

So it is written that it is going to be page 37. Who made that to happen. Allah swt. So why to nag? Surrender. What comes, comes. If we submit Allah swt will give us a peaceful life.

So what you need to do? To act. When you say "action!" what happens. Everything moves. But if the battery is not charged, if you say action, action, action, nothing moves. What you need ot make the `amal to make it to move. `amal is an action. But to make the car to move you need what you need a battery. That battery is Ikhlaas - sincerity. That energy is to keep sincerity towards Allah swt in every action you do. You blend it with sincerity. If you do it without sincerity, because you have to do it, then that is not accepted. That is why the Prophet said, "you pray and you fast but it is not accepted." It is done out of laziness. Or they pray out of fear. In some countries they make adhan and if you don't close your shop there are people who say "go!", and they beat you. Sincerity is to do by yourself. Not by force.

So that is like Rabi`a, said, "I am worshipping you Ya Rabbee, for Your love. I am not interested in your heaven and I am not afraid of your hell. You put me where You want."

To show sincerity it means you have to give from what Allah is giving you.

That is why he said, "wa as al-fuqara bi shayin min amwalikum" make poor people happy with some of your wealth. That is sincerity. You can pray hundreds of times but to come to someone and say pay $100 it is very difficult. Which is more important to you, your prayer or your money.

"I can pray 100 rakaats, no problem but don't ask me donation at the end." donation that is out of question. You can give one dollar, 2 dollar. They pass the box on Friday, they put 1, 2 dollars. We never saw 1,000 dollars. Why not 1,000 dollar to the one who can put it?

Because there is no sincerity. May Allah give us sincerity. When someone comes to you asking, give them. Allah is sending those who are asking as a gift ot you. They are being made by Allah to move to fid out if you are sincere to Allah or not. Don't reject anyone who is asking. If you are able to give, give, don't reject him.

Give as much as you can. Allah, be … look at how much Allah is giving. So sincerity means you have to follow the way of sincere people. Allah made Sayyidina Muhammad sincere. That is why he said, " if you want to love Allah follow the sincerity of the Prophet." that is the guest of Allah coming, don't reject him. That is why I tell story of Grandshaykh that he used to always keep money in his pocket. Whoever asks he gives. Keep a little in your pocket. You see the homeless in the street, if he asks, give. Muslim or non-Muslim. He might be a wali in dress of homeless. At least he might say, "thank you, god bless you." That might be enough on Judgment Day, you think Allah will not be happy with you for that one praying for you.

Woe. That one is the gift of Allah to you, coming and asking you. If that one went to someone else and asked that one he would have that letter on Judgment Day. Prefer that guest and you don't know by what you can reach Allah's mercy, buy what you reach Allah's love.

Small `amal might make you reach Allah's love. Don't try to minimize a good `amal. La tuhaqiru ma`ruf even if it is small you do it. "You are in my presence," he is telling his students, "listening to me and you are crying."

That means his words have reflected in their hearts and they have made them to feel that sincerity in their hearts and they begin to cry in the presence of their teachers. Many students in presence of their teachers they cry. They know they are helpless. "Don't cry in front of me and then when you leave you become hard-hearted."

"In my presence you listen and you cry and when the poor one, the guest of Allah is coming to you, your heart becomes hard and you cannot open your hand. It becomes like a frozen hand. Crippled hand and mind. Finished, you cannot give. Sincerity is gone."

This shows that your sincerity was not really for Allah swt. You don't know, "O my student, O ghulam, that I can read your secrets. I can read your hearts. You cannot hide yourself from me. That is why I am addressing to you, to tell you that I know what is going on thru your hearts and I know this is a sickness going thru the hearts of my students and I am trying to bring it up in order to correct you."

"When you come to me come, come with no dress. Remove the dress of arrogance. Come to me naked, not naked from clothes, but naked of your own ego's pride. Leave it behind and come submitting to Allah swt. Then I can fill you with knowledge. Then I can give you. Then I can validate your passport until you can begin your journey to the Divine Presence. Your passport has no dates on it, you need to renew it. Send your application. When you send your application you send what with it? A fee. A check. You cannot send it and say, "work on it."

There are angels that work on your `amal, and you have to pay. Don't think you can get something free. That is for some people, that is a grant from Allah swt. Not everyone gets a grant. Everyone has to work for something. Those who get grants are very few. There are people who get grants in dunya for nonsense. For garbage. But the real grant is to get it from Allah swt.

How much money has been wasted on grants? What do they do ? they do a conference. And bring 10-15 speakers from overseas and spending $5-10 thousand on every speaker. And the tickets are 5-10 thousand. They bring them to say what? Of no benefit.

What is of benefit is when you make a conference with your ego. Teleconference, speaking to your ego. If you want to know how to speak with your ego, take your turban and put it [in front of you].

This is my ego. "You were not good today. What have you done today?" So you have some one to speak to.

This is what awliyaullah do, this [turban] is a sign of iman. How much iman you have you carry it. How much these women Allah is giving them more and more, especially those women that are covered. How much they get heat from the communities? Men, they already have no mind. Because when you cover you keep your mind inside. When no cover, your mind evaporates. Women they cover. How much Allah is rewarding them every moment for their cover. That is why Sunnah of the Prophet is for men to cover. But they don't cover. Men have to cover first. Then women will look and say, "O my husband is covered" and they cover. Can you see someone with a turban and his wife is not covered. He feels shy to walk with her, my wife with turban and I have no turban. So you have to be role model for sincerity. So He knows the hearts. You cannot hide yourself. He knows what you are doing and he gives you the ticket to validate your passport. You can move forward now, from one obstacle to another. The He takes you from one place ot the next until you reach the shore of safety.

"You have to come to me naked," that means no interest in dunya. You have to take all dunya love out of your heart. Then I will dress you with heavenly dresses and with that you can go to presence of the Prophet and from the presence of the Prophet to the presence of Allah. If you want that, come to me; if not don't waste my time. I am not going to give you candies if you come to me, but I am going to give you hardship. Hardship teaches discipline."

The Prophet said, akhshawshanoo fa inn an-ni`m lam tadoom. Try to train to live hard life. Train yourself to sleep on the earth, flat. Don't say, "I want a mattress." What kind of mattresses. I am surprised to see now mattresses for $5000. hah? [they make massage for you]

You sleep on the floor. Try to teach yourself the hard ways.

Now they are giving you everything the easy way so when the hard way comes you cannot take it. Be a village man, as we said previously, don't be a city man. A village man can sleep anywhere he can accommodate himself anywhere. He goes to city it is good for him. He goes to village it is good for him. But city man can go to village, live without electricity. Can he live without TV? No. village man can live without TV, because he is not interested in politics. He has soft heart and he wants to live for presence of Prophet. What is happening outside is not my business. If you come to me like village man I give you light in my heart. So that is why the Prophet said, "ittaqoo firasat ilmumin fa innahu yandhuru bi nurillah - fear the vision of the believer for verily he can see your hearts as Allah gave him light in his heart from Divine Light." At that time you will be able to get that status.

May Allah guide us. And give us sincerity in our hearts for sake and baraka of his Prophet Muhammad. And His awliya, bi-hurmatil habib bi hurmatil Fatiha.

So whenever you make a tasbih on your beads remember from where that beads are coming. if you have plastic ones, sometimes they have plastic ones, from which oilfield are they coming? From where? South America, North America, Siberia, now Alaska. Or from the gulf countries, me countries. Coming from underground. Or on rocks, from which mountain they are coming, these pebbles you are doing Tasbih on. Remember that Allah has sent them for you to bear witness on you on Judgment Day. The will bear witness "that servant was making tasbih on these wood." wa in min shayin illa yusabiho bihamdihi wa laakin la tafqahoona tasbeehahum - Everything is praising Allah,but you don't understand their praisings" and everything will witness for you if you are doing something good.

And if you have Holy Qur'an in the house it will bear witness I was in that house, all those lights of ancient word of Allah are coming in that house even house of anon-muslim that person raised me on his shelf. That is why he said, "la tahjar al-Qur'an - don't abandon the Holy Qur'an." For example if you have ten mashafs, when you read in one, don't read form the same one because everyone has to have its share. Every page and every letter will witness. Even they are the same, of course they are same. They will come and bear witness, the ten copies. Each will bear witness. Try to read the Arabic even if you don't know Arabic. The light will come to your eyes.

Mawlana Shaykh Hisyam initiated Bay'ah for over 500 people

2008-09-18T08:43:00.003+07:00

Maulana Sheikh Nazim's Powerful Speech

2008-09-18T08:43:00.002+07:00

On inheritance and Prophet's prediction of fighting within families and the signs of The Last Days

2008-09-18T08:43:00.001+07:00

Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Kabbani | Friday, Sep 05, 2008 | Fenton, MI US SufiLive.com

Bismillahi 'r-Rahmaani 'r-Rahim

Fathers and mothers, they are fighting… Why they are fighting for? For inheritance. Inheritance becomes a problem. Awliyaullah, what do they do? They give their inheritances away in their lives, before they die, in order that their children will not fight. Or they give it away, they don't give to their children. They give to someone else.

So they fight for what? For inheritance. Same father, same mother. Children begin to fight. So your money becomes your enemy. What you leave behind becomes a curse on you in your grave. Because if the children take it and use it for evil things, or for drugs or for any kind of bad desires, it becomes a curse on you in your grave. "Ya Rabbi, I didn't do it!"

Why you didn't give it in the way of Allah then? Why did you leave it for them? "I didn't know." "Ya okay, We forgive you. Don't repeat it next time." (audience laughing). But you are in the grave. What saved the parents? If the child is pious, saves the parents in the grave. Grandshaykh, may Allah bless his soul, said in his city, in his village, the cruelest person in the village died. And they buried him. And no one was behind him except the imam, who prayed on him. Because he is a Muslim, they have to pray on him. They prayed on him, and they buried him immediately.

And in that area, it's always in winter snowy. And Grandshaykh said, when you enter that cemetery, you will see snow everywhere, except on that grave, the snow was melting. From the intensity of fire that he is under punishment in the grave. Snow cannot stay. And he said they used to hear someone, when you beat him and beat him and beat him—or you punish, or torture him, what happens when you leave him alone after torturing him? We say in Arabic, "aneen," he is crying but you know kind of like whimpering. He is whimpering because of severe punishment. After 7 years, they were not hearing that sound anymore, and the snow would cover his grave.

They were surprised. What happened? They began to look. They came to Grandshaykh, and they said, "What is—you are our shaykh, so what happened?" And he said, "Go ask his wife."

They went to his wife and they said, "What happened that we are not hearing his whimpering? It means his punishment has stopped." She said, "Yesterday, my child, which I was pregnant with when my husband died—today he became 7 years old. I sent him to tahfizul Qur`an, where they memorize Qur`an. No one wanted to take him, because we have no money. Except one imam. He said, "I will teach him, for Allah's sake." And today was his first day in school, and the imam was teaching him, "Bismillahir Rahman ir Rahim, Bismillahir Rahman ir Rahim, Bismillahir Rahman ir Rahim."

So they came to Grandshaykh, and they said, this is what she said to us. He said, with his heart vision, he said, Allah inspired to my heart to answer you that, "How I am his Lord, punishing the father when the son is mentioning My Name." Where is My Mercy. I cannot punish someone when his son is mentioning My Name.

So what happened is that our inheritance, better to give it to someone far from you. But it is difficult. You give some to your children, but make sure you do something for the best of Muslims. By this way, you will not be asked. Everything you give to the children—you don't know what the children will do with it. Maybe it will become a curse on you. Children are running from here to here to here, that's why you see, Awliyaullah, always they don't keep anything. They try to pass here, pass here, pass here, pass here, pass here—and people are not generous. When you ask them to give, they don't. Their hands are shaking. Yeah. They shake their hands—they cannot. But when you ask, you are asking for their favor—you are doing them a favor. They are not doing a favor for you. The favor is for them. Because when they give, they give in Allah's way. They don't give, you ask, push them to give. Some people say "don't push people to give." No, push people to give! Because Allah said, "Take from their money." "Take."
خُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُهُمْ وَتُزَكِّيهِم بِهَا وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ صَلاَتَكَ سَكَنٌ لَّهُمْ وَاللّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Take alms of their wealth, wherewith thou mayst purify them and mayst make them grow, and pray for them. Lo! thy prayer is an assuagement for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower. 9:103

Khudh, take, khudh min amwaalihim sadaqa. By any means. Because they don't give. They don't give, it's okay. If they don't have—they say "we don't have," it's okay. Go clean the masjid. Go clean the kitchen downstairs. No one cleaning. Clean the wudu area—no one cleaning it. Everyone will throw it on the others. You don't have anything to give, so at least give that you are cleaning the masjid. It's a masjid. So, that is the problem, is that we don't want to give, and we want to be, oh, not to be cursed. Okay, you are not cursed when Allah is happy with you, when you are making something for the benefit of the Ummah, for the benefit of the believers, for the Muslims, and for non-Muslims, even. When you give, you give. A charity is charity. Muslim or non-Muslim.

So inheritance makes problems, and makes brothers and sisters fight with each other. As I said, one of the signs of the Last Days that Prophet (s) mentioned is that in the same house, at the same table, the family are eating, and everyone is cursing the other in his back. You don't agree? This one is a communist, this one is a capitalist, this one what? Extremist? This one what? Fanatic. All of them fighting with each other. At the same table, same father, same mother. And the husband fighting with the wife, and the wife fighting with the husband. Tell me which house today there is no fight? _____, you fight? Ha? There is no house that is peaceful—complete peace. No. Must be something, Shaytan comes to destroy the family.

Especially in countries where everything is open. Islam gave discipline, rules. You have to follow the rules. You cannot put fire near petrol—what will happen? Explode. You go to the beach, you have men near women. Men naked, women naked. So what's going to happen? And how many Muslims going to the beach? Ha? Too many, or too much?

Where are you going? To the beach. Why are you going to the beach? Swimming. Who is there? Men's beach or women's beach? No, mixed. So… You put fire in front of petrol, of course it's going to burn. So Shaytan comes, puts the fire near petrol.

What can we do? We are weak, helpless servants of Allah . There are two kinds of desire, shahwatul halal, and shahwatul haram. Shahwatul halal is the desire—halal desire. And there is haram desire. Which do you prefer more? The halal or the haram?

Shahwatul halal, shahwatul haram. It means, the desires that are allowed to have, by halal means, and desires that you are forbidden to do because it is haram. So which one do you prefer? But you are not practicing the first one. Always you go to the second one. Shaytan always takes you to the second one. No way to keep you on the first one. Say "Oh, your wife? Ah, ugly! Look at the other one. There is a nicer one on the street." Before they were covered, they used to wear loose clothes, men and women, today men and women are wearing very tight clothes, so Shaytan what does he come to you to tell you? Comes to the man, he says "Oh look at this woman." And comes to the woman, and says, "Oh look at this man." Is that not right? It might be she is walking with her husband, or he is walking with his wife! But his eyes not on his wife, his eyes where, Khan? Somewhere else. Ha. That's shahwatul haram.

You go to England , on Oxford Street , I see it a lot. You see the lady, covered from top to bottom, burqa, they cover. Completely. Only the eyes you can see, and everything black, loose. I am surprised. She is pushing the child. And the husband behind her, wearing shorts, no hat, nothing, and short sleeves, sometimes a t-shirt with no sleeves. Walking behind her. Why, men are allowed, and she is a woman, not allowed. This is shahwatul haram. This is what we call—he is making—he wants to control—he wants to show his manhood on his wife, but he doesn't show his manhood on himself.

Everyone has this kind of problem. He wants to control, and on himself he is loose. So that's where Shaytan comes and attacks us, on these points which are centers of gravity. Every person has a center of gravity in his heart. As soon as it reaches the inclination that it will fall, then he will fall. May Allah protect us. Because without protection, we will lose. There is no way to save ourselves. Everyone knows what he did. Especially Westerners, don't ask how many they dated in their lives. He is looking down. How much they went here and there. Not only them, everyone. And it's nothing. You are doing something normal. You date, it's normal. Is that not right? It's normal. How Dr. Jamal they made it normal? Because they say if you don't date, it means you are mentally disturbed. You have something wrong here, inside.

One convert murid says: Balance, you have to experience before you get married.

MSH: Your father told you that?
Yes.

Mawlana Shaykh Hisham: So you are experienced? Because when you get married, [they say:] "no more experience. You have to do the training before. After marriage, training is finished." How many years of training do you need? Yeah, I'm surprised, I see some people, sometimes they come on TV, you see people that are not married, they are living together, and they have 3 or 4 children, and they say, "We are not married." Why are you not married? You have 3 or 4 children from the same mother, same father. And because of that small paper, you don't want that paper. They say, "You don't need a paper! Say I am married without paper." This is what they teach, and they are proud of it. See how low they went. And they say, "Where are the Signs of the Last Days?"

We hope to see these days, insha`Allah.

Bi hurmatil Habib, bi hurmatil Fatiha.

Wa min Allah at Tawfiq

Miracles of Shah Naqshband

2008-09-16T09:41:00.001+07:00

Mawlana Shah Naqshbandi - Imam al Tariqat wa Hujat Allahi Shaykh al-Akbar

Miracles of Shah Naqshband

Audhu billahi min ash-Shaytan ir-rajeem.
Bismillah ir-rahman ir-raheem.
Dastoor ya sayyidi madad.
Nawaytul arba`een, nawaytul ‘itikaf, nawaytul khalwa, nawaytul `uzla, nawatul riyaada, nawaytus suluk, fee hadhal masjid lillahi ta`ala al-`adheem.

By Mawlana Shaykh Hisham Al-Kabbani

I will now narrate one of the stories of Sayyidina Shah Naqshband {q}, who is the imam of the Naqshbandi Sufi Order and a great `alim in his time.

He was a rare scholar of `ilm ash-shari’ah, and in `ilm al-Haqiqat.

He was known as dhu-janahayn, possessor of two wings, keeping two sorts of knowledge: one he shares with all, and one he keeps for his followers.

He was also known as Sultan al-`Arifeen, King of the Gnostics.

Sayyidina Shaykh Sharafuddin relates the hadith inda dhikr as-sulaha tanzal ar-rahma. It means, whenever the awliya are mentioned the mercy of Allah descends on that group, because they are mentioning His saints. Where that mercy descends is one of the secrets revealed by Sayyidina Grandshaykh Sharafuddin and Grandshaykh AbdAllah al-Faiz during their seclusions, when they received secrets from their shaykhs and from the Prophet.

Grandshaykh Sharafuddin ad-Daghestani said, “When the stories of the saints and details of their lives are mentioned, the sins of the listeners will be shattered away as the shattering of glass.”

Being a great scholar in his time, he mentioned that Ibn Hajar al-Haytami often traveled one or two days (then they measured distance in time or days), to hear the stories narrated by Naqshbandi shaykhs. One such story is regarding Muhammad Bahauddin an-Naqshband (Shah Naqshband) of Bukhara, presently known as Uzbekistan.

When he reached the age of seven years, Shah Naqshband was brought to meet with all spirits of anbiya-ullah and messengers, in the presence of Sayyidina Muhammad {s}. In the presence of the Prophet age is not significant, only the spirit is significant.

Thus Shah Naqshband arrived in that holy presence at age seven: he was unique, for no one could match his level among all Naqshbandis of that time.

There in the presence of the Prophet, Sayyidina Musa asked Shah Naqshband,

"Ya Fard al-`Alam,"

“When were you chosen as a guide for humanity?”

Shah Naqshband {q} replied, “I was a Murshid when Awliya were in complete non-existence.”

(Meaning, “I was Murshid before Allah created the Awliya.”)

He was not speaking about himself, but rather of the secret of the Prophet which was passed to him, at that level, in that unique state of ecstasy.

Then Sayyidina Musa said, “Explain; we want to know.”

Sayyidina Shah Naqshband {q} receives from the line of Sayyidina Abu Bakr as-Siddiq , so out of adab for Sayyidina Musa,

Abu Bakr as-Siddiq answered, “O Musa! When Shah Naqshband spoke to you, it was from the level he inherited from Prophet Muhammad {s}, and from that level it is one of forty-nine parts of nubuwwat.

From the secret of that level, he answered you.” Then Abu Bakr looked at Sayyidina Shah Naqshband, indicating permission to respond to the questions.

Shah Naqshband {q} replied, “I was a murshidwhen there were no Awliya, before granting the Awliya their position in yawma alastu birabbikum.

Even then I was a Murshid, and Allah allowed me to look after my followers and their sustenance, and guide them when the awliya were yet in void.”

Sayyidina Musa repeated, “Explain.”

Sayyidina Naqshband continued, “I was given my station of sainthood before every wali was given his station of sainthood from the Naqshbandi Order.

And I received that when I was still in the world of atoms.

Allah created me before He had yet created the Naqshbandi awliya by twenty-thousand years, and I was under the tarbiyya and inayat of the Prophet .

Allah then created all other awliya and they appeared after 17,000 years.

There is a difference of 10,000 years between my reality’s appearance and theirs. That is what I meant.”

That occurred when Shah Naqshband was seven years old, and it was his first irshad in the presence of anbiya, the awliya-ullah and sahaba.

Allah granted Shah Naqshband 12,000 specialties.

One of these specialties, in order to give you an idea of the others (and this is one of the ordinary ones) is the power to focus his vision around this universe 363 times in twenty-four hours, encompassing the entire universe.

He is able to look at 363 times each day at every creation, upon human beings, observing what they are doing, including the state of their sustenance, their affairs, their problems and difficulties. Not only that, he is able to look after every baby in the womb of its mother.

This is one of his basic specialties.

On that occasion of his first visit he asked, “O my Lord, don’t let any one who takes me as a guide and those who came after me or before me exist without support from You.”

All the angels of the skies said, “Ameen.”

Grandshaykh said the baraka of that du`a appears four times a year, and its protection is sent to the followers of Shah Naqshband four times a year. {Sayyid Salawats}

One is the fourteenth of Muharram, Shah Naqshband’s birthday; on the first day of Ramadan; the fifteenth of Ramadan and Laylat al-Qadr.

On these special days of the year, Allah sends that special protection to the followers of Shah Naqshband. Whoever entered the Naqshbandi tariqat will be protected from all sides.

When Allah I created the Awliya after 17,000 years (10,000 years after Shah Naqshband’s creation), they came to the World of Essence, spoke to the essence of Shah Naqshband, and asked him for the sake of Prophet Muhammad {s} to be accepted in the Naqshbandi Way.

He accepted 7007 of them to be saints, and each of them were granted 12,000 knowledge's from every letter of Qur`an they read.

Shah Naqshband sought this distinction for the sake of Prophet Muhammad, and when he requested it the Prophet looked at him and raised him for every letter of Qur`an multiplied by the 12,000 knowledges given on each letter to these awliya.

For each of those 7007 awliya Shah Naqshband was raised that many levels.

We say there are 70,000 veils of darkness between us and the presence of the Prophet.

As much as you become nearer to the Prophet, the last veil makes you feel you are very far from the Prophet’s reality.

For to be near to the presence of the Prophet, your ishq will make you feel even farther away from him.

From that station of knowledge Shah Naqshband {q} revealed, “When awliya-ullah destroy those veils and approach the presence of the Prophet, there are 700,000 more veils to overcome to reach the essence of the Presence of the Prophet.

I crossed where no one reached before.”

That is similar to the story of Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami.

When he was stoned and tortured by his tribe he went onboard a ship and prayed, “O My Lord! Take me to a place where I will feel happy.”

Thereafter, the ship began to toss about on the high waves.

The ship’s captain said, “There must be a great sinner on board who is causing this calamity!” Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami said, “I am that sinner; throw me in the ocean.”

He said to himself, “I am going into that ocean and I am going to seek the Presence of Allah.” As soon as he was thrown in, the water stopped tossing about, and Sayyidina Bayazid, without thinking of any other purpose and using his utmost spiritual power, began to plunge into that Ocean of (realities?)

at a speed greater than the speed of light, until he reached a place of ultimate darkness and void. There he heard a voice which Grandshaykh described as, “Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.”

Sayyidina Bayazid was granted extraordinary spiritual powers, similar to those of Shah Naqshband, powers which he tried to use to count the number of all the people at that location saying “Huuuu…”

Despite using all his power, he could not count them. Grandshaykh says Sayyidina Bayazid then realized this was a presence he could not reach, and he knew it was Shah Naqshband and his followers reciting “Huuuu…”

Although Shah Naqshband came many centuries after Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami, still he reached Shah Naqshband’s spiritual presence and that of his murids. And Sayyidina Bayazid al-Bistami was worried, anticipating that Shah Naqshband would ask him, “Why are you here?” and then send him away, for awliya guard their followers and don’t want another wali in their territory. «

Bihurmat al habeeb wa bi hurmat al-Fatiha. For the sake of the Beloved, for his sake we recite the Opening Chapter of Qur`an.

Mawlana Shaykh Nazim al Haqqani is leading Khatm-ul-Khwajagan

2008-09-16T08:34:00.001+07:00

Jazakallah khair for Br. Md. Ridhaus for sharing this beautiful clip :)

Mawlana Shaykh Hisyam's Greetings for Ramadhan

2008-09-01T08:27:00.001+07:00

Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem

O you who believe, fasting is decreed for you as it was decreed for those before you; perchance you will guard yourselves.
...
The month of Ramadan is the month in which the Quran was sent down, a guidance for the people, and clear verses of guidance and criterion. [Quran: Suratu 'l-Baqara, 2:183]

as-salaam `alaykum wa rahmatullahi wa barakutuh,

Mawlana Shaykh Nazim Adil al-Haqqani says:

The Prophet (s) gave good tidings about this holy month saying: The first ten days of Ramadan are mercy for all people; the second ten days are the forgiveness of Allah, Almighty, and the last one-third is freedom from Hell.

This month gives so much pleasure to us, through our increased obedience and worship of Allah Almighty. These two are the source of all true happiness--obedienc e and worship. For that reason the Prophet (s) "and the coolness of my eyes is in prayer - salaat".

Our Beloved Prophet said, "Allah said: The Fast is for Me and I will give the reward for it, as the one who observes the fast leaves his desire, his food and his drink for My Sake. Fasting is a shield (from the Fire). There are two pleasures for a fasting person, one at the time of breaking his fast, and the other at the time of meeting his Lord. And the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better in Allah's Sight than the smell of musk."

The Prophet also said: "If Allah's servants knew what Ramadan was, they would have wished it lasted for the whole year."

On behalf of Mawlana Shaykh Nazim we send our warmest greetings to everyone, welcoming this blessed month of Ramadan and asking Allah to bless the community during this holy month and to open the gates of Paradise wide for Ummat an-Nabi, sall-Allahu `alayhi wa sallam.

Mawlana Shaykh Nazim is praying for the best for this blessed month for every mureed, every muhibb and every believer.

With sincere regards,

Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani

Photos from Mawlana Shaykh Hisyam's Visit

2008-08-21T13:23:00.001+07:00

Masjid Baitul Ihsan, Komp. Bank Indonesia - 9 Agustus 2008

Zawiyya Haqqani-Rabbani, Cinere - 10 Agustus 2008

Zawiyya Haqqani-Rabbani, Cinere - 10 Agustus 2008

Insya Allah, other photos will post later

We Missed You A Lot, Ya Mawlana...

Specialty of Rajab

2008-07-06T15:22:00.000+07:00

Specialty of Rajab
By Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani

This month Rajabun Shahrullah, is a holy month. Allah (swt) honored the Muslim nation with this month by saying to Prophet Muhammad (saws) and Sayyidina Muhammad saying to us "Rajabun Shahrullah." Rajab is the month of Allah means that it is the month that no one knows what Allah (swt) opened for His servants opened, for His creation. In this month it is an honor and favor for His creation which no one knows.

This month as Grandshaykh Mawlana Abdallah ad- Daghestani, said (may Allah sanctify his soul and bless his soul) and as Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim al-Haqqani related that Allah (swt) does not allow the Pen to write in this month except with Yad al-Qudrah, the Hand of Power. Allah takes the `amal of His servants. This means that `amal is not rewarded by "fa man y`amal mithqal dharratin khayran yarah/ wa man y`amal mithqal dharrtin sharran yarah" - "whoever does an atom of good will see it and whoever does an atom of bad will see it." In this month whoever does something of goodness it is directly taken by Qalam al-Qudrah, the Pen of Power, the pen that has not been given to angels. It is a heavenly pen beyond the level of angels. That pen which Allah ordered to write before creation la ilaha illa Allah.

As it is mentioned in the athar that the Pen wrote trembling la ilaha illa Allah for seventy thousand years. Then Allah said write Muhammadun Rasulullah and the pen said "Who is Muhammad that you put his name with Your name?" and Allah said "O Pen, if not for Muhammad (saws) I would never have created anything - law la Muhammad ma khalaqtu ahadan min khalqee."

That pen is in the Divine Presence and has not been given to angels. That pen will be given to Prophet Muhammad (saws) in the Judgment Day. That pen in the month of Rajab writes the `amal of human beings. So any smallest good `amal is rewarded so much that it cannot be weighed or put in a balance. It is rewarded from a hidden treasure that has never been opened before.

For any `amal that is done in this month Allah opens for the Ummah something that has never been opened before which will increase in ma'arij. That month Allah gives ma'arij, ascensions, to human beings with their `amal. Anyone who does something will have a mi`raj and that mi`raj will raise him to a level that even if he does the best `amal all year round he will not get rewards as he gets for the smallest `amal in this month. That is the lowest meaning of Rajabun Shahrullah. Allah has opened this to humanity. In every year Awliya wait for this month. Awliya wait to make seclusion in this month because it is the month where treasures and fountains of knowledge will be opened to the heart of Awliya through their seclusions.

That is why seclusion has to begin in this month. If anyone wants to do seclusion - it is not in Ramadan-- in Ramadan there is `itikaf.

Seclusion has to begin with Rajabun Shahrullah. Awliya wait for this month because this month the `amal will multiply tatada'afu fihi al-'amaal. `amal in this month will be in multiplication like an atomic reaction. What Allah gives is multiplied, but no one can even imagine what Allah gives because it is the Pen of Qudrah which is in the presence of Allah (swt) always in its place waiting for an order.

That pen will be given to Sayyidina Muhammad (s).

In Rajab, Allah ordered the pen to write `amal for human beings. It is not for any malakun muqarrab, any angel, to write. That is why Allah said to Prophet (s) and the Prophet (s) to us "Rajabun Shahrullah wa Sha`banu Shahree - and Shaban is my month." This means that whatever is related to Prophet (saws) from `amal will be written by the pen of the Prophet (s). There is a Prophetic pen and there is a Qudrah pen. Allah gave Prophet a pen in dunya and everything praising salawat on the Prophet will be written by the Prophet (saws). Allah gave him that power to write for his Ummah and it will be added and recorded.

Angels have no authority laysa andahum salahiyyat. Angels are assigned to write but they are not assigned to reward. Allah rewards and Allah gave Sayyidina Muhammad (s) authority to reward also. That is why Allah said Rajabun Shahrullah 'I reward My servant in this month' and the Prophet (s) said wa Sha`banu shahree. He did not say "wa Sha`banu shahr ar-rasul." He said "wa Sha`banu shahree" means it is balancing Rajabun shahrullah. 'What Allah gave me is for my Ummah, so what I am rewarding is for the benefit of the Ummah.' What Allah rewards in Rajab is for the benefit of the Ummah and Allah rewards in Rajab without account.

Usually Allah rewards one hasana with ten. When Allah rewards without hisaab (account) no one knows. It is beyond the level of understanding and beyond the level of account, meezaan (balance, scale). What the Prophet (s) gives is beyond the level of counting, because when Prophet gives he doesn't give from his level of dunya but he gives from the level that he is in ma`arij. Do you think the Prophet (s) made only one mi`raj? In the Night of Ascension when the Prophet (s) was lifted up, do you think the Prophet was lifted up and then came back and it is stopped and finished? He is in continuous ma`arij.

When Allah gives something He doesn't hold it. He doesn't say this is for you finished you come then go back to your place- no. Allah is keeping from that day 1400 years ago when the Prophet (s) was in mi`raj on Laylat al Israa'i wal mi`raj he is still in mi`raj to the Divine Presence.

So what do you think the Prophet (s) is giving? Is he giving you from the reward of 1400 years ago or is he giving you from the level that he gives now? And Prophet said Allah is raising me mithlaini mithlain in the higher levels double, double, double, double multiplied by itself. In every moment it becomes doubled then it becomes quadrupled etc. like that. So from 1,400 years until now how much is the Prophet in ma`arij going! Anyone making praising now the Prophet (s) gives him from his level now from those anwaar (lights) that the Prophet (s) is dipped into the Divine Presence. He is dressed with all of these tajalli of that no one can describe. Allah is dressing His Habib mithlaini mithlaini. In every second the tajalli is doubled and doubled. Every moment Allah is dressing him with light and secrets making him in the ocean of Names and Attributes. He is swimming in bahr al asmai wal sifat.

What Allah (swt) gave Sayyidina Muhammad (s) cannot be written. It is in the heart of awliya but they cannot even express it. That is why Sayyidina Abu Huraira said hafiztu an Rasulillah wi`a ain - "I have memorized two knowledges from the Prophet. One of them I told people; the other one if I say it they will cut my neck."

Some scholars say this refers to the signs of the Last Days. This is not true. It refers to the secrets of the level of the Prophet (s) and what Allah gave to this Ummah. This Ummah is Ummatan marhuma (given mercy) Ummatan maghfura (forgiven). They have been forgiven for the sake of Muhammad (s).

So Rajabun shahrullah shabanu shahree. 'That is my property which you are entering,' the Prophet is saying. Sha`banu shahree. He didn't say Sha`banu shahr al-Nabi or shahr rasulullah. It is emphasizing the Prophet's ownership. Shahree means 'It is mine. You are entering my property.' When you stand up and say as-salaamu `alayka ya Rasullallah in Shahr Sha`ban you are entering the property of Muhammad (s). Can one who enters the property of Muhammad go to hell? No, finished. Allah will forgive him for the baraka of Sayyidina Muhammad (s).

Don't imagine that if you enter one foot into Paradise you can be thrown into hell, because each Paradise is alive. What is related to akhira is alive. Paradise is always alive with life in it. When you enter something with life in it, Allah will not throw you back to hell. So when you put your feet into the property of Sayyidina Muhammad (s) and enter to his presence by salawat, who can take you away? Finished. The Prophet (s) is going to say, 'Ya Rabbee, ya Allah - this is my Ummah. This is Your servant, Your `abd. He believed in me, he entered my property; my paradise." What is Allah going to say?

"Take him! I gave you shafa`a. Why did I give you shafa`a? Take him to wherever you want to. Put him with you."

Then the Prophet (s) has his own paradise for all of the Ummah that believed in him, praised him, loved him, felt his presence at every moment, and called upon him. They are going to be rewarded. They are going to be fi maq`adi sidqin 'aind maleekin muqtadir - Firmly established in the favor of a Mighty King.

Those who believed in the Prophet and believed in Allah but did not feel his presence - did not call him - will also be in Paradise but they will be veiled from Prophet Muhammad (s).

When you enter into the river or ocean of this knowledge that% knowledge makes you drunk. You cannot think anymore. It is beyond minds. Then Ramadan comes wa ramadanu shahru ummatee. It means that after Allah dipped them in His buhur ul qudra in the Oceans of Power in the Oceans of Beauty He dressed them with these lights and manifestations of His asmaa' and sifaat - Names and Attributes. Then He sent them to the Beloved One to dress them from his oceans. Then with these two dressings that have been dressed in Rajabun shahrullah and in Sha`banu shahree the Ummah is moved to Ramadan to be rewarded by fasting, thanking Allah (swt) for what He has given them in shahr Rajab and what the Prophet gave them in shahr Sha`ban. Allah rewards them. They will be dressed with these dressings in shahr Ramadan and they will be presented to angels.

Those that are keeping the adab of shahr Rajab and shahr Sha`ban they are a special part of the Ummah. Not all of the Ummah is doing that.

To these special people who are keeping the adab of Rajab and Sha`ban and coming to Ramadan the angels will be surprised what these people are. Who are these people? What kind of tajalli are they dressed with?

The angels feel shy to write anything for them because whatever they are going to write for them in Ramadan these people are dressed with lights which have never been opened before; because of the tajalli of the Prophet (s) and the ma'arij Angels will be surprised and standing hayara confused not knowing what to do. That is why Allah (swt) said the last ten days of Ramadan is `itqun min al-naar -.

NEW Rabbani With Love ( Available on CD )

2008-07-01T23:59:00.000+07:00

Click here for album preview

Information:
Brother Syahdan
+62 21 93892305
or
Email

Sayyidana Prince Hussein Charles, Emir of Wales

2008-03-27T13:24:00.000+07:00

Mawlana Sheikh Nazim Haqqani
Mufti of Turkish Cyprus
Grandshaykh of the Most Distinguished Naqshbandi Order of Sufis
Cyprus - January 24, 1994

Bismillahirrahmanirrahim

In the Name of God, Almighty, All Merciful, O Our Lord, O Allah, we are asking your support for speaking about Reality.

Today TV stations are coming for recording an interview with me and they are interested to hear about the Crown Prince of England, Prince Charles, and the Crown Prince of Great Britain, especially Turkish people from every level of society. They are really interested in
Prince Charles, wondering if he really embraced Sufism or not, and if he is accepting Sufism from me and is going to be my follower in Sufi ways. Every TV station is always coming and asking about that, because common people are surprised and wonder how it can be that a crown prince who is going to be the King of England in the future, embraced Sufism? And top-level people in Turkey are also shocked by this news, shocked that it can actually be true. Therefore they were trying to say this news is something inaccurate about the Prince, and based on their imagination they are trying to say "he is not sincere about his accepting Sufism.

Maybe he is going to cheat you, or maybe he is wishing to get some benefit from the Arabs, or maybe he wants to get he support of Arab countries when he becomes king." In this way, they are speaking nonsense about Prince Charles' accepting of Sufism. And I was saying to them that everything they imagine is only that, it is from them, it is not real. Whoever is always cheating people thinks that the Prince is also going to cheat people..No, never! He is now a real sincere sufi muslim showing love and praise for sufism and Islam. If I as a mufti and
sheikh were to praise Christianity, what would you understand about me? It is very clear.

And what about Prince Charles' coming to Turkey and going to ancient enters of worship, visiting the holy graves of the Prophet's Disciples, and visiting the Sufi saints in Istanbul and Konya and his studying the Sufi Muslim communities, looking at the Ottoman Civilization, praising it and saying it is so good, so perfect..? Still they are saying about him that he is cheating people and he is not liking or accepting Sufism which is the true Islam.

But I think that... (bring it to me), what is written here? It says "Text of Address Given by His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, Patron of the Oxford Centre for Islamic Studies." This speech is a proof, an evidence that Prince Charles really embraced Sufism and Islam, in his heart. But now many people are attacking him, those who are declaring their belief only with their tongues, not through their hearts.

In England, at Oxford University, he stood up and made a lecture about the perfection and beauty of true Islam. How are we able to say that he has not accepted it or that he is not sincere? But now Eastern Muslims, fundamentalist Muslims mental capacity has just
reached the level of zero, and those fundamentalist and overly rigid Muslims have left most of the beautiful and lovely characteristics of true Islam and only have bad characteristics of satan. They are not looking with sincerity or expecting a good result; therefore whatever
they are expecting, that is what they are seeing only suspicions and bad intentions.
And God Almighty promised to His Prophets peace be upon them, "I am going to keep on you, O Earth, 124,000 saints, each one representing one of my Prophets. And there should also be one representing and inheriting from my Beloved Servant, the Seal of Prophets, Mohammed, peace be upon him."

Messengers and prophets inform about the coming days of the future. Every prophet must be able to inform about the future if he is really a prophet. If they are not able to tell about the coming days of the world they are not prophets. A prophet must know about future of this
world, when it is going to end and how and also exact details of what should happen. They must inform their followers of every news about the Last Days, as well as before and after the Last Days. One of the spiritual inheritors of the Prophet Mohammed peace be upon him was titled the Greatest Sheikh. He was a grandsheikh among Sufi saints. His name was Muhiyiddin ibn Arabi, may God bless him, a Sufi saint, as well as the Inheritor of the Seal of Prophets, Muhammad, peace be upon him and on all prophets. God Almighty took away the veils from the eyes of his heart, and he was looking at the Preserved Tablet, looking and seeing what is going to happen up to end of this world, what is going to be in the Last Days and even after the Last Days. He was one of the most famous Sufi saints, Sheikh Muhiyiddin
ibn Arabi. He has described some information about the Last Days and news about the nations. He was saying that when the Last Days approach, at the time of Imam Mehdi, peace be on him, seven great nations will enter into true Islam, and the first of them will be England. English people are the first ones who are going to become Sufi Muslims, then Germans, then five more great Western countries. All of them are going to be Sufi Muslims. And now is the time which Muhiyuddin ibn Arabi informed us would be real and would appear. Therefore, it began with the future King of England accepting and embracing Sufism which is true Islam, Islam which means peace, Islam which stands for love and harmony among all people without
discrimination between believers and non-believers, between white or black or yellow or red. That is the first and strongest evidence of what Muhiyiddin ibn Arabi was saying about the English nation entering Islam. And now some people are asking "Why he is not saying it openly, directly?" And I say to them "you people, can't you understand anything?" They are not looking at the conditions that he is in; his position within his country, England. His situation does not allow Prince Charles to declare his Sufi beliefs openly. And we do not need him to say it directly. But what he said about Sufism is enough to signify his accepting those beliefs sincerely.

We have a saying "if a pot is made of clay, whatever you put in it the same will come out of it." If you put vinegar in it, you will get vinegar out, if you put oil in, you will get oil out. It is enough that Prince Charles praised true Islam, the Sufi Islam that is based on love, tolerance, humbleness, respect and peace. That means what was in his heart appeared on his tongue. God Almighty is accepting. It is not necessary for him to stand up in Trafalgar Square and say, "La ilaha illallah Muhammadun Rasulullah, I just accepted Sufism and Islam, as I accept all religions, without discrimination." If he does that, perhaps people will throw stones, eggs, tomatoes, and onions at him. But he is clever and protected and he is also blessed. He going
to meet Mehdi, the Guided One who is coming before the return of Jesus, peace be on them, and he is going to become one of his ministers.

At the time of Mehdi and of Jesus, every king will accept the beliefs of true Islam which are the same as those of true Christianity and true Judaism. And perhaps before the next century, every king who was exiled from his homelands, or from his kingdom, by whatever means, by
fundamentalists or fanatics or tyrants, should return to his throne. They should once again be kings with full authority and power. Now the parliamentary system of democracy is going to end, and all of them should come back to the throne, everywhere. Now kings, they are very few. At the beginning of the century there were about 140 kings yet in our days there are only 20 or 25 kings left. Most of them were thrown down from their thrones and exiled. Whichever people have the honor to have a king, they should give thanks and praise to God for their kingship. God Almighty is going to give them back their full rights.

Therefore... every king that lost their power and their royal rights should gain them given back. And every one of them is going to be a minister of Mehdi, the Guided One and a supporter of Jesus when he returns and one of them that is going to be given authority, is Hussein Charles, Prince Charles.

And that is the reason God Almighty is preparing Prince Charles for that purpose. Mehdi, is coming with his spiritual power, to prepare the way for the return of Jesus. Before his coming the Prince is being prepared for Mehdi. We believe Mehdi the Guided One is coming very
soon, and then Jesus should appear God willing. So he should be with us..This is understood by scholars of Scriptures and Traditions of the Last Days and many saints have also predicted this. Especially this is the understanding that God sent to the heart of the Sufi saint, Muhyideen Ibn Arabi, the Greatest Sheikh. Scholars of Sufism and saints are expecting the Mehdi during the Great Pilgrimage...Jesus should appear soon after that, coming in Damascus. I hope before then will be hajj akbar, the great pilgrimage, and if he is not reaching
before then, we hope he will reach soon after that.

And from God is all success, wa min Allah at tawfiq..

MSN: Suhbat 2007-09-24

2007-10-14T10:51:00.000+07:00

24.9. : Allah did His best for us - o people, do your best for Him!

Allahumma salli wa sallim ala Nabiyyina Muhammad alayhi salam
Salatan tadumu wa tughda ilayh mamarra layali wa tula dawam!

As-salamu alaikum! Welcome to you! Welcome to good servants, not welcome to bad people, bad servants

Audhu bi-llahi mina shaitani rajim, Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim.

By the Name of Allah Almighty All-Merciful, Most Beneficent and Most Magnificent

May Allah forgive us, because we are not good servants! I am sorry to say this, that we are not good servants! We are not good servants, we are bad servants!

Destur, ya Sayyidina Sultanu-l Awliya, Meded!

Allah Almighty (is) saying: wa la tuzakku anfusakum Don t say: I am a good servant, a good one! Don t make yourself a clean one, don t claim that: I am working for my Lord - we can t say that we are doing our best for Allah Almighty!

And Allah Almighty He is doing His best for His servants; He did and (He is still) doing (it) also. He did His best and created you from a clean generation. He created (the) first man, Adam - peace be upon him-, and He granted to him (the) best quality, (the) best qualification.

He granted to you, to man, (the) best qualification, He designed man on (the) best design; you can t think that or you can't think (of) any design better for you (than) that (which) Allah Almighty designed (for) you! Who can say that: May be another

form for me (is) going to be better or (the) best design ? (This) may say some foolish ones that they are running after Shaitan!

Shaitan (is the) worst enemy for man. He is most greedy one to man and (he is) saying: Oh, so ugly ones! and Allah created man on (the) best design! Subhanallah! Shaitan (is so) greedy one and making mankind not to be happy with his design!

Always Shaitan (is) making something for man, coming to his mind, to say: O my form is no good, my design is no good!

Therefore, Shaitan he was never saying to man that: Your design (is the) best design, your form (is the) best form!

When he was getting rebellious to Allah, Shaitan was saying: O man, your design (is) no good , and he was giving his oath, saying: I shall try, with my most energy, ability, capability, I shall try to make people not to be happy with their designs!

I shall try to make them to change (it)! (He was) making (an) oath, saying in (the) divinely Presence: I shall try to do my - not best!- my worst to those people that You created them and ordering me to make, to bow to him and I am better, I am much

more perfect! By looking and through my creation, I am much more perfect and much more good looking - not beautiful- handsome, from Adam! Therefore now You changed my creation and I shall try, making my oath against Your Command, to make those new generation that they are thinking they are better than me, I shall try to do everything, every badness, against them, even I shall try to change their outlooking also! They should think that they are better and perfect if I am making them to believe in me so that I shall try to change their outlooking. Inner, it is not important for me, but outlooking. I shall try to change their outlooking, they should say: O my nose it no good, I must do an operation!

A kind of surgery. There is some doctors, they are making some operations on our physical being, saying: You must change your nose, your mouth, your ear, your stomach, your legs, your breast, your hands - I shall try to make them believe that they are not handsome or they are not beautiful one!

And now Shaitan he reached top of his effort to make people (believe) that: Your creation is no good, you must do a surgery to make your nose, to make your eyes, to make your mouth, to make your stomach, to make your legs so many things.

And for men, (he is) trying to change their outlooking Allah Almighty just decorated man with their beard. There is Angels on Heaves, their Tesbih, glorifying, is: Subhanallah who decorated men with beards and women with long hair! One level of Angels

they are glorifying Allah Almighty, saying that: He (is) just giving a beauty to men with their beards and (to) women with their long hair! Shaitan (is) saying: I shall change them! And now billions (of) people (Are) following Shaitan and saying:

We must not put this beard, no, it is no good for us, we must change our faces, we (are) never going to (get) used to make (grow a) moustache or beard, we must do like (the) faces of ladies! It is so tasteless; now people are shaving their beards and moustaches and coming like women s faces! And women also, they are trying to make their hair that Allah Almighty just granted to them a beauty through their long hair and making it cutting, cutting, cutting and their heads (are) going to be like (the) heads of men, no taste!

Allah created men on (the) best design, but Shaitan for his greed (is) making man to believe that their outlooking is no good: You must change it! Allah He did His best for man and man they are not thanking to Allah that He granted to them and making for them His best, (they are) changing (it)! Now 1oo % people (are) changed.

I am looking, seeing one person now, I was thinking that he is a lady and he is saying: I am not lady, I am a man! sometimes I am looking, seeing some ladies, I am thinking that she is a man and she is saying: I am not a man, I am a lady. Where is your ladyness? Look, Allah Almighty He did His best for mankind and mankind they are ungrateful! They are believing in Shaitan and saying: Our outlooking is no good!

For what?

When we are young, it is something, when we are getting older, our outlooking (is) getting to be so ugly ! Yes! Allah He is doing His best for mankind.

I hear that one person that Allah Almighty (was) making her colour dark colour, she was so crazy, making so many operations and they said to me: This is (a) famous cinema star. (She was) saying that: My color is no good, I must change my colour! and she did so many things and finally she was coming (to be in a) so ugly design that even she can t able to look at herself through (the) mirror, throwing away mirror: I wasn t in such a way! I was so handsome, beautiful, what happened to me? (She is) never looking now to her face!

Subhanallah, Glory to Allah Almighty! Making Shaitan people not to be happy with his creation! Allah granted to you by creating you on (the) best design, ahsani taqwim , and He is giving, as He likes, putting dark, white, red, yellow I saw also in London blue hair I was saying: Really this person (was) born and his hair (as) blue? No! Another one, looking, seeing: Oh this there is also this green green hair? I (have) never seen (that and) I am 9o years! From where you are coming?

Coming from Jahannam

Look what (is) making Shaitan! Allah granted to us His best qualities, creating us in (the) best qualities and we are looking through our outlooking and saying: We are not handsome or beautiful or to say: I am ugly! You are not ugly, what is this!

This we may stop here and we are saying, when we are thinking on it that Allah granted to us His best, He did His best for us, and He is asking and looking (to) His servants, if they are doing their best for Him!

Do you think that people now are happy and thankful and saying to Allah: O our Lord, You did Your best for us and we must try to be best servants for You (and to do the) best service for You! Do you think in such a way now mankind? And they are saying: We are civilized persons No, they are Jahannam people! Who is not happy with Allah Almighty s Grant, they are for Hells!

Look and thank to Allah that He granted to you from His best, divinely Attribute, granting to you and you are saying: We are not perfect one, we are no good ones, we are not beautiful not handsome one ? What is that? Whole people now they are becoming like Shaitan! (They are) believing in Shaitan, not believing in their Creator, Allah Almighty.

O people, try to do your best for your Creator, for your Lord, (the) Lord of Heavens!

That is your honor, then you should be dressed another dressing that Shaitan (is) never dreaming (of), hayyal , imagining The Day of Resurrection, when Allah Almighty (is) dressing (the) People of Paradise in such a beauty, Shaitan should fall down, saying: Oh, oh, what I was thinking, but what our Creator (is) granting to those people! He should say: I was wrong, but his greed (is) not making to him to say: I am wrong , and he is running to fire, not saying: O my Lord, You did Your best for mankind, forgive me! I was wrong, mistaken! Never saying!

O people, come and try to be best ones! Try to do your best for your Creator, Allah Almighty! At least through holy month or holiest month, Ramadan, try to do your best for your Creator, Allah Almighty! May Allah forgive us and blessings. For the honor of most honoured one, most perfect one, best one through creation, S.Muhammad sws! Fatiha.

Allahumma salli wa sallim ala Nabiyyina Muhammad alayhi salam

Salatan tadumu wa tughda ilay, mamarra layali wa tula dawam

Subhan Allah, Sultan Allah, Subhan Allah, Subhan Allah

Subhan Sensin Sultan Sensin Subhan Sensin, Sultan Sensin Subhan Sensin, Sultan Sensin, ya Allah

The Purpose of Mawlana Syaikh Hisham's Khalwat

2007-08-07T07:10:00.000+07:00

The Purpose of Mawlana Syaikh Hisham's Khalwat
By Sulthanul Awliya Mawlana Syaikh Nazim Adil al-Haqqani an-Naqshbandi
Rajab 1426 Hijriah, August 2005

BismillahhirRohmannirRohim

There is permission. There is permission for Seclusion and practice for 40 days. But we have not been ordered to assign anyone other than Syaikh Hisham, to enter into a seclusion a complete one for 40 days. While leaving people and family and children to leave all dunya and country behind him completely and to welcome the service of Allah as much as possible.

In this year, they sent us signal for the servant who is poor for Allah is rich to say Syaikh Nazim who has the titles of Al-Haqqani An Naqshbandi, that I should commission one, Syaikh Hisham to enter into the 40 days service.

This year 1426 H ( Aug 2005 ) to be separated from dunya, children, family, country and work and to give his heart and to make himself available only for his Lord and for His service. I was informed In this matter to commission One of the deputies of our Master The Sulthan of The Saints and the teacher of the ummah Syaikh Abdullah Ad Daghestani (May Allah raise his station continuously) that I should commission Syaikh Hisham Al-Kabbani , Who is known as Al-Haqqani, and who is also known as Madad ul – Haqq.

Allah is supporting him with a special support in order to sever disbelief from its roots. And in order to open the way for TRUTH for the appointment of the TRUE ONE and for protecting the people of truth and to over power The kingdom of iblees, to cause its ruin .

I was given the signal and the glade tiding that I should commission One of the deputies Of Mawlana Syaikh Abdullah Al Fa'is Ad Daghestani, Syaikh Hisham Al Kabbani Ar- Rabbani Al-Haqqani, to enter to seclude himself from the beginning of the month of Rajab al Murrajab until the 10th of Sha'aban al muazzam. As much as possible in terms of the perfection of the seclusion of Tawajjuh, of Suluk and of Qiyam, As much as possible to be in the service of the knowledge dispensing king.

That is why I called him to come here to our presence in order for me to give him such an assignment and according to our insight. He will assume the position for which a promise was made on the day of the promise and the covenant, to be in the service of the Lord over servants. To quell disbelief (kufur), to invalidate it, to ruin it and to destroy The kingdom of satan and abalisah (plural of iblees).

May Allah reveal him and support him with a special support. Tomorrow since the time is near for the blessed month, The month of Rajjab Al Murrajab 1426 H. With Allah's leave Syaikh Hisham will direct himself in obedience to what they have asked of us and what we have received that we should cast this assignment upon his shoulders to carry the responsibility. Carry and they saw our honorable Masters, that this important task is only suitable for Syaikh Hisham Al Kabbani and Ar-Rabbani.

That he should make himself available to achieve and to apply, and to pave the way for the appearance of the owner of time. And he should govern with the governance he is given according to what is required of him right before the time of Sayyidina Al Mahdi a.s. During his time and after his time we wish that Allah will facilitate this matter and we are reminding him that everything which the servant does solely for his Lord may He be glorified. Is made easy...easy which action is heavy. The one in which the ego takes its share in the action. This will make him tired and will be the cause for him not to receive support from the angelic realm to complete his service.

In summary he will intend after Asr prayer, next Thursday Fourth of the month answering. Yes sir fourth of the month he will shower for the welcoming of The blessed month The month of Rajjab Al Murrajab and he will enter with the intention of subduing the ego and it's evil from his self and from all the selves of the members of the ummah. We want him to erase the evil of the egos form the servant and to free them up and to bring them to the service of certainly for Allah is the pure religion for the Lord.

In his seclusion he will be busy with his Master, my Master Syaikh Abdullah ,the teacher of the ummah. Then he will ascend in the company of Mawlana Syaikh to the service of The prophet of the last days the beloved of Allah, uur Master Muhammad SAW. and he will then intend to raise the flag of peace between the east and the west.

And everyday he tends to a different matter. Then he will supplicate and ask for the ummah . A Sultan as was indicated By the Lord of Glory when He said "Oh people from human and from jinn. If you are able to penetrate from the regions of the heavens and the earth then do it, you cannot penetrate without a Sultan."

There is no need to interpret the meaning of the word Sultan. It's meaning is apparent if there was any difficulty. In understanding a word we may then go to interpretation. In this case everybody knows the meaning of the word Sultan or of except through a Sultan. Why then they want to interpret and add things by saying it means Sultan of knowledge? Why? Why they don't say Sultan of men, Sultan of the angelic realm Sultan of the earth?

This must be for correcting what is happening on the face of the earth. This cannot be accomplished without a Sultan "Oh people from human and from jinn. If you are able to penetrate from the regions of the heavens and the earth then do it. You cannot penetrate without a Sultan."

The Sultan is the shadow of Allah on His earth. Whoever honors him, like this whoever honors him. And whoever humiliates him, Allah will humiliate him. Whoever honor him, Allah will honor him. Whoever honor the Sultan, Allah will honor him. And whoever humiliate him, Allah will humiliate him. This is the service, the one who enters it must…What I mean is that the focus ff this seclusion, is to ask for the Sultan. Because the people are under such hardship. That cannot be described, The likes of which have not been seen. And the people are confused, they do not know how to get out of this difficulty. This difficulty is like being in a tunnel Tunnel? Tunnel tunnel? No way out except through a Sultan "The Sultan is the shadow of God in His Land." The people left him (the Sultan), and they followed the devils, and they fell into the trap. They do not know how to be delivered out from this dome or how to be delivered out from this difficulty.

This is the original purpose only to ask for this matter, we don't want anything else
For what other purpose is this seclusion? Oh my Lord I seek refuge with Allah. When they said the children of Israel when they said to their prophet send us a king. So that we will struggle in Allah's way (Fisabilillah) in ordered to teach the servants. He did not mention that send us. Never they said.When they said to their prophet send us.

When they face hardship, the children of Israel, they went to their prophet. Those devils they deny intercession through saints and prophets. This is the best example of intercession . Why didn't they, why did they go to their prophet. Why didn't they directly say "Oh our Lord, send us a king too."

They went to their prophet and asked send ask from your Lord. When they said to their prophet send us a king, your tongue is pure. You ask on our behalf from your Lord We have made you our intercession (Wasilah). You ask from your Lord, to send us a king Who owns the land and the people? King. When they were righteous, the king was righteous. When they deviated, the people deviated. That is it… we are.

Every, every night, in the last third, he will be in the station of intimate discourse with his Lord. Syaikh Hisham, when he finish the awrad and the Salawat. Salawat Awrad, he will be busy 24 hours. After the daily awrad at night, he should ask at the time of acceptance (of supplication) for Allah to send us a king. A king to struggle in Allah's way. His supplication will have the same effect as that of 124.000 Saints Engaged in supplication for 40 days.

Asking The Lord of servants to send them a king. That is why we are sending Syaikh Hisham Effendi, whom we know very well. The others Saints, we do not know them. For this purpose he must enter, not any other thing. Other things are not important He must ask this only the summary of the 40 days. And the real purpose is this consultation with the Prophet SAW.

He must be present, spiritually with the Prophet SAW , and ask ,"Oh …Prophet of mercy, Oh… Prophet of mercy…,Oh Prophet of mercy, ask your Lord to send us a king so that we may struggle in Allah's way, Fisabilillah .

The one whom you gave us the glad tiding about," Oh Prophet of mercy, Ya Nabi Ya Rahmah, we are looking to see the results. What I advised him regarding his physicality So that he doesn't become weak. And for him to complete the service, so that he is not carrying too much. Too much or too little. The best of ways is the middle one.

I advised him regarding eating and drinking, whatever he does he does, and after that he asks "Oh our Lord, send us a king." Make it (the hardship) oh Allah, as if it didn't exist Oh our Lord erase their evil through your men. And it is for you. For you. For you oh my Lord. To sever, sever their roots, severed were the roots of the oppressors and praise be to the Lord of the worlds.

That is the main task. With which we are ordered, he will afterwards. Little by little receive openings in the seclusion. A little more and then more, will come to the seclusion This just now…Became apparent , the wisdom of this assignment of Syaikh Hisham in this year. The real purpose has just appeared with this step… now afterward he can do as he likes. Regarding this matter, in his task he will receive inspiration, continuously to his heart and he will answer them.

He will be like a tower for the airport. What they call it? Traffic control… what? Beacon Menara. This is continuously turning, seeing in all directions. More inspirations will come, thoughts will also attack. But when thought attacks, he makes ablution and prays 2 cycles. In this matter, it is up to him to read the Holy Qur'an as much as possible to read more. He does not to read other books, because inspirations will be coming about the intricate meanings (of Qur'an).

He has permission to write them down. Of course an ocean knower of the unseen. Because according to the signals we received, from the people of signals (vision). We understood that the intensity of the hardship required for the appearance (of Mahdi as) has just happened . The people have reached their limits of hardship. From the intensity of oppression and darkness.

May Allah remove it from existences, the oppression, the transgression, the tyranny, the denial (of truth) through the blessings of the Prophet SAW and the sanctity of the Al Fatiha (MSN read Al Fatiha).

There is what you call it Hisham Effendi, continuously your heart will be in rabitha (connection) with us. A line running from our direction to you this is also important
The honorable connection (Rabithatu Sharifah)

Note:
We can see from this Sohbet, that the door to Mawlana Syaikh Nazim is Mawlana Syaikh Hisham.Kabbani ar-Rabbani

Rajab the Month of Allah

2007-07-15T11:37:00.000+07:00

Rajab the Month of Allah
Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani

If support accompanies someone, then that person is always
successful. All of the present company have that support. If not,
you would never be found in such an association. Why come? You might
just as well go on as other people, happy with their material lives
and their pleasures. But that Light which is in your heart draws you
here. Without support, it will avail all of us nothing to wear
certain colors, or turbans, or dervish cloaks, day and night. The
important thing is support from God. Were it not to accompany us, we
would never accomplish anything.

Ahead of us begins a very important month in the Islamic calendar,
the holy month of Rajab al-Haram. It stands alone out of the four
months which God has declared sacred Rajab, Dhul-Qida, Dhul-Hijja,
and Muharram. It also opens the series of three holy months
culminating in Ramadan: Rajab, Shaban, and Ramadan. During these
three months everyone must prepare and keep himself, as much as
possible, away from low traits, bad manners and sins.

The Prophet (s) said, 'Rajab is the month of God, Shaban is my month
and Ramadan is the month of my Community.' God gave us twelve months
in the year, eleven of which are ours and one of which belongs to
God. What rewards God will give his servants in His month, no one
knows, not even the Prophet (s). The work of prophets and angels
stops in the month of Rajab. They are not allowed to know what
rewards God is going to give His community. It is in the hands of
the Lord, Almighty God. In the following month, Shaban, no one is
permitted to know what rewards the Prophet (s) will give his
Community except the Prophet (s) and God. What is accumulated of the
rewards in Rajab and Shaban will be written for you and become known
to everyone in Ramadan. That is why it is the month of the
Community. These three months are therefore very important months in
the understanding of the Sufi orders.

In the month of Rajab, the Prophet (s) went through the Night
Journey and Ascension. During this month one must keep oneself away
from all kinds of bad manners and behavior. One of the most
important days of the year is the first day of the 'month of God.'
All seclusions commence at the beginning of the month of Rajab. The
most important seclusion that Sufi masters have performed in their
lives always fell in that month. It is a holy month. If you do
something more (for God) in that month, you are going to be rewarded
with a reward known to no one except God. In that month, God's
Oceans of Mercy, Love and Rewards are going to be opened for His
Community and His servants.

All saints wait to see what rewards God is going to grant human
beings at this time of year. All saints on this planet, from East to
West, from North to South, expect to see something happen in this
world during these three special months. Everyone of us must
therefore behave themselves in these coming three months especially.

Look at the mercy that God sends in the month of Rajab. If you did
something wrong, do not turn away, as if to run away from God. Turn
to your Lord. He will forgive you. It is very important because no
one knows what God is going to give to His servants not even the two
angels appointed to write a person's deeds, who ride on the
shoulders of every human being. Everything in that month comes
through God and no one knows what God will put into his or her scale
for the least good manner or act of worship done for Him.

In the time of the Prophet (s) there lived a notorious highway
robber. He used to frequent the streets after midnight. If he found
someone walking alone at night in the street, he caught him, robbed
him, sometimes beat him or killed him, and then returned home. No
one was able to catch that highwayman. The Prophet (s) used to curse
that highwayman in his time, saying, 'That is an evil person. I will
never pray for him and I will not bury him in the graveyard of the
Muslims.'

After many years, the highwayman passed away. Because the Prophet
(s) used to curse him, the children dragged his body through the
streets of Madinah and threw him into a dry well. As soon as they
had thrown him into the well, God spoke to the Prophet (s) and
said, 'O my beloved Prophet, today one of my saints has passed away.
You must go and wash him, clean him, cover him, pray for him and
bury him.' The Prophet (s) was astonished because all his life he
had cursed that person. Now that he had passed away, God told him
that he was a saint. How could he be a saint? But no one can
interfere with God's knowledge, not even the Prophet (s). If God
wants to make a thief a saint, no one can ask, 'Why?' We must
accept. That is why according to Sufi teachings and the teachings of
the Naqshbandi Order, you have to look at everyone as being better
than you. You do not know if God is going to raise that person's
level higher than your level who knows? No one can know. Therefore
no one can interfere. Do not look down at people as if you were
superior to them. You do not know whether that person, in God's
eyes, is a saint or not. Who knows? Always regard people as being at
a higher level than yourself. Show them respect and be humble
towards them. Do not show ego and pride.

God's Mercy is so great that you are forbidden to look at what
people are doing on the outside. You must not call them crazy or
criticize their bad manners. Leave them alone. They have a Lord to
judge them. Look at yourself. Make yourself behave well. Do not
interfere with anyone else. It is not your job to correct anyone
else. Your job is only to correct yourself. Correct yourself and
leave everyone else to their Lord. This is the true understanding
and teaching of Sufism leave everyone to their Lord and change
yourself. If you teach your ego not to interfere with anyone, then
you are going to find yourself living in happiness, because when you
look at people, you will only see servants of the same Lord as yours
and, therefore, God will sometimes forgive them what they are doing.
Do not say, 'You are committing wrong by drinking, womanizing, doing
this and doing that. Leave everyone to his or her Lord. Teach people
in general. Do not focus in on someone and be specific.

God told the Prophet (s), 'O Messenger of God, take him and purify
him.' The Prophet (s) immediately called Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (s) and
said, 'O Abu Bakr, we have to go and bury the highwayman who died.'
Abu Bakr (s) said, 'O Messenger of God, you said that you did not
want to bury that person in a Muslim grave for he is not Muslim!'
The Prophet (s) said, 'No! Let alone ordinary Muslims. God informed
me today that that person was a saint!'

What did that thief do in his life to become a saint? He killed,
robbed and stole all his life. The Prophet (s) went into the well,
took that person's body out with his own hands and with his
Companions, carried him to his house. He cleaned him, washed him,
wrapped him in a shroud, prayed for him, then took him from the his
mosque to the Baqi cemetery, a distance of fifteen minutes' walk. It
took the Prophet (s) more than two hours to move from the mosque to
the cemetery. All the Companions were astonished at the way the
Prophet (s) was walking. He had performed ablution for the dead with
his own hands on that man, washed him and prayed for him. Now that
he was taking him to his grave, he was walking on tiptoes. 'O
Messenger of God,' they asked him, 'Why are you walking on tiptoes?'
He said, 'God ordered all saints from East to West, all angels from
the seven heavens and all spiritual beings to be present and follow
the bier of that saint. There are so many of them filling the way
that I cannot find a place to put my feet. Never in my life was I so
surprised as I am today.'

After they buried him, the Prophet (s) did not speak with anyone but
quickly returned to his house trembling and shivering. He sat with
Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (s) asking himself what that saint had done, a
robber all his life, to merit such a high degree of respect from
God. Abu Bakr (s) said, 'O Messenger of God, I feel ashamed to ask
about what I saw today. It was so astonishing.' The Prophet (s)
answered, 'O Abu Bakr (s), I am even more surprised than you. I am
waiting for Gabriel (s) to come and inform me of what has happened.'

When Gabriel (s) came, the Prophet (s) said, 'O Gabriel what is the
matter?' He answered, 'O Prophet, do not ask me. I am also
astonished! Yet do not be astonished. God can do what no one can do.
He is telling you to ask that man's daughter what he did in his
life.'

The Prophet (s) immediately went in person with Abu Bakr as-Siddiq
(s) to the house of that burglar. Nowadays, ministers and
secretaries of state, no, even a manager in a company treats
everyone else as if they were beggars at his door. They show neither
respect nor humility. The Prophet (s), disregarding his power and
status as a perfect human being, as the beloved of God, humbly went
to that saint's house to ask his child what her father had done in
his life. He said, 'O my daughter, please tell me how your father
lived.' She told him, 'O Messenger of God, I am very ashamed before
you. What am I going to tell you? He was a killer, a thief. I never
saw him do anything good. He robbed and stole day and night, except
for one month during the year. When that month came, he would
say, 'This is the month of God,' because he heard you say, 'Rajab is
the month of God, Shaban is the month of the Prophet and Ramadan is
the month of the Community.' So he said, 'I do not care for the
month of the Prophet (s) or the month of the Community, only for the
month of my Lord. Therefore, I am going to sit in my room and close
it and perform seclusion during this month.'

The Prophet (s) asked her, 'What kind of seclusion did he do?' She
told him, 'O Messenger of God, one day he was out in the street
looking for someone to rob. He found an old man of seventy or eighty
years of age. He beat him until he was unconscious and robbed him.
He found a small piece of folded paper in his pocket. He opened it
and found a prayer inside. He liked that prayer very much. Every
year when the month of Rajab--the month of God--came around, my
father used to sit and read that prayer day and night, weeping and
reading, except when he wanted to eat or perform ablution. After the
month was over he would get up and say, 'The month of God is
finished. Now for my pleasure,' and go back to robbing and stealing
for eleven more months.'

The supplication used by that man is a very important supplication
which all are advised to recite three times a day during the month
of Rajab. Mawlana Shaykh Nazim said that this supplication purifies
you from all your sins and leaves you as pure as a newborn child. It
is a very famous supplication in Sufi orders. When the Prophet (s)
asked the daughter to bring him the paper, he kissed it and rubbed
this paper over his body. I advise all of you not to forget about
that supplication, but practice it during this coming month. Keep
reciting it and God will give you as He Wills, according to your
intention.

God told the Prophet (s), 'O my beloved Prophet, that person came
and repented to me in the most precious month of the year. For that
reason, because he sacrificed at least one month of the year for Me,
I have forgiven him all his mistakes and I have changed all his sins
into laudable deeds. As he had many sins, now he has many rewards.
He became a great saint.' Because of one prayer, God made him a
saint, a person who never worshipped the Lord as he should have, by
coming to such associations as this to listen. You have a merciful
God, a loving God. What do you think He will give you in return? Do
you think that He is going to leave you in difficulties?

For every step that you took to come to such a meeting, God will
take away from you one sin and give you ten rewards. Whoever came
two hours' driving, let them compute how many steps they made. Do
not miss such associations because you cannot get such rewards when
you worship. Your five prayers are an obligation upon you but such
associations are not an obligation. They are voluntary. Therefore if
you attend, you are going to be rewarded with a very weighty reward.
That is why these associations are very important. They will show
you the shortest way to reach the Divine Presence. They will show
you the shortest way to reach your reality.

With very little practice, by reciting something which saints
recited, you can progress very quickly. Do not come to the Divine
Presence riding a donkey. Come to the Divine Presence on a rocket.
You will arrive much faster. Your ego is a donkey. Do not follow
your ego. Leave it for it will never take you anywhere except in
slow motion. The spirit will move with very quick motion. Why?
Because the spirit is something related to God. That Light is coming
from our Lord. Look at the speed of light: 300,000 kilometers per
second. Do you think that your spirit runs slower or faster than the
speed of light? Of course it is faster.

You use your mind extremely fast. What about your heart? Now they
are trying to reach everywhere quickly on earth using planes. What
about the airplane of your heart? Do not underestimate what God has
created in you and in every human being. No one can understand how
the spirit works.

Why does one pass away the instant someone shoots a bullet through
them? Who takes that secret away? Why does someone pass away when
they are fatally ill? The spirit is always training to run away and
break free from the cage of the body. When it finds a way, it will
run away and go back to its origin. When you free your spirit
yourself through your power over your own ego, at that time you gain
control of the power of the spirit and it cannot run away. At that
time you can acheive incredible powers through your spirit.

It was not long ago when you could find saints everywhere using such
powers that no one today can replicate. There was a saint who could
use his belt to make a phone call to people living very far way. He
would do so in the presence of hundreds of people sitting around
him. How could one send a message to so-and-so who lived three or
four hours away by car? That saint would simply lift the end of his
belt, put it to his ear, and say, 'Hello? Mr. So-and-so, please come
over. We are waiting for you!' After three or four hours, that
person would knock at the door and enter and tell everyone that he
had received a call from the shaykh telling him to come over.

There are so many things saints can do because their ego is under
their control. When your spirit controls the ego, you can do
everything. When the ego controls your spirit, you can do nothing.
You have to always be a garbage container for human beings. Do not
be afraid to carry their burdens. Carry and move. If you carry, God
will give you more power. If you do not carry their burdens, you are
never going to have that Light in your heart. You have to be a
carrier of burdens.

There was one saint, a grandshaykh of the Naqshbandi Golden Chain
named Bayazid al-Bistami, who said to his Lord, 'O my Lord! Make my
body as large as Your hell and put me alone inside it. Let everyone
else stay outside. I sacrifice myself for the benefit of Your
innocent people. They are innocent because they have their egos
weighing them down. If they did not have their egoes, they would
have been like angels.' Everyone of us has an ego. It is that ego
that controls us and makes us behave badly.

All of you must be examples in society. This will be the cause for
people to come to our associations, simply by observing you and
appreciating your good manners and exemplary behavior. When they see
you acting badly, how will they want to attend these associations?
They will never come.

How does one acquire good manners? By leaving bad temper and anger.
Do not show anger, whether in your house or outside your house. Do
not pay attention if your wife shouts at you. Let her shout. What
can happen? Finally she will get tired and stop. The same goes for
men! You are going to bark and bark but she will pay no attention.
Finally you will get fed up and be quiet. But satan never causes one
to be angry without the other being angry too. Fighting follows.
Therefore when one shouts, the other must not listen. This technique
must be applied outside among the community as well. Try to control
your anger.

One day I was with Mawlana Shaykh Nazim in Madinah. At that time,
Mawlana Shaykh used to take many pilgrims from Cyprus with him on
the pilgrimage. He took them to a merchant to buy some prayer beads.
After all the pilgrims had bought beads, Mawlana Shaykh asked for a
set of beads for himself. The merchant showed him some beads.
Mawlana Shaykh Nazim said to him, 'What do you think, can you give
me a discount.' The merchant reacted with the worst kind of
invective. There is not a single curse that he did not use against
Mawlana. Mawlana did not even open his mouth. He his anger
completely. Afterwards, when we moved out to the street, we saw
someone coming to the Shaykh with a set of beads in his hands,
identical to the ones he had asked to purchase. He gave them to the
Shaykh with the words, 'This is a gift from me,' and no one knew who
he was nor where he came from. He disappeared as fast as he had
appeared.

When you keep your anger down, and God will reward you. Do not try
to take your rights by force. God said in the Quran, 'Whoever
forgives and makes peace will receive his reward from his Lord'
[42:40]. That is better than taking your reward by force through the
courts, for instance.

Prepare yourself in the month of Rajab not to miss any prayers. If
you happen to miss prayers during the day, try to perform them at
night when you come home before sleeping. Try to recite 'Allah' 1500
times a day in your heart. If you prefer to recite it by tongue, do
so. Also recite 100 times a day, 'Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin wa
ala ali Muhammadin wa sallim' (O God, send blessings and peace upon
Muhammad and upon the Family of Muhammad). God willing, this will
give you power during this month and will prepare you for the month
of Shaban which has other duties which we will describe in time, God
willing.

We ask success from God through the Opening Chapter of the Quran, al-
Fatihah.

Sohbet 05-23-2007

2007-05-24T17:49:00.000+07:00

Shaykh Muhammad (s) Hisham Kabbani
05-23-2007
ASIM

http://www.nurmuhammad.com

A`udhu billahi min ash-shaytaan ir-rajeem
Bismillahi 'r-Rahmani 'r-Raheem

Nawaytu'l-arba`een, nawaytu'l-`itikaaf, nawaytu'l-khalwah, nawaytu'l-riyaadah, nawaytu's-salook, nawaytu'l-`uzlah lillahi ta`ala fee hadha'l-masjid

Ati` Allah wa ati` ar-Rasula wa uli 'l-amri minkum

Sometimes you have to speak. You have to say something for the benefit of yourself and the benefit of the others. And that is why the advice of Mawlana Shaykh , may Allah bless him and give him long life, and the advice of Grandshaykh, may Allah bless his soul, always they say
the advice or speech that they are giving is first to themselves and then to those who are listening. He said "this is the normal way and the way of showing respect to the Prophet (s) and showing respect to Allah swt. Because you must not think yourself better than the audience and you must not look at yourself higher than the others. You must look at yourself that you are in need of what you say and they are in need to listen and accept that advice."

Because awliyaullah, their hearts are inspired. They are not like us. Allah gave the Prophet (s) the authority of rahmatan lil-`alameen. So from that authority the Prophet (s) feels that he has to be always giving that rahmat out. So one of the meanings of that rahmat is advice. Message is rahmat. If you have a child and you are trying to advise him, to tell him that is good and that is wrong, that is rahmat, you are feeling rahmat to him to advise him. If you don't love him you don't care. So any advice that the Ummah needs, the Prophet (s) sends that to the heart of the awliyaullah in order them to pick it up as they are in need of the advice of the Prophet (s) and they advise the others.

And we are here, all of us, on the same level, we are all hearing the message that they are sending. I cannot say that I am speaking means I am better. No. Anyone can sit and ask support from Mawlana Shaykh and Grandshaykh and their heart will work and they can speak. They need to
meet some conditions, if you don't meet these conditions what you say might not be of value and you might not be able to say the right inspirations. If the satellite dish is not directed correctly to satellites above earth, it has to have the right angle else it will not get any sound or any picture.

If it is not angled correctly you get a fuzzy picture. Also if your heart is not connected rightly at the right angle, and the right angle means, N. 55, S. 22, W. 10, in order to correct the dish in order to receive. Also for the heart there are important factors and elements
that have to be correct in order to receive, else you cannot receive anything; it will be a fuzzy picture.

So one of the most important that they taught us, that Mawlana Shaykh and Grandshaykh mentioned, that if we obey, if humanity the whole race will obey Allah swt for 40 days only, it doesn't mean not obey after the 40 days, but if we keep obedience to Allah and His Prophet (s) without any disobedience for 40 days, whatever it is, we will be receiving heavenly provisions without us running to do anything - Allah will send from heavens food for everyone that on one will need
anything and that is what we see in the Virgin Mary. That her obedience to Allah swt made her to receive provisions in her niche, mihraab. She never went out. And that is why Sayyidina Zakariyya
whenever he entered her niche he is finding food.

كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا زَكَرِيَّا الْمِحْرَابَ وَجَدَ عِندَهَا
رِزْقاً قَالَ يَا مَرْيَمُ أَنَّى لَكِ هَـذَا قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ عِندِ
اللّهِ إنَّ اللّهَ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاء بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ

wakaffalaha Zakariyya (as) kullama dakhala `alayha Zakariyya (as) almihraba wajada `indaha rizqan qala ya maryamu anna laki hatha qaalat huwa min `indi Allahi inna Allaha yarzuqu man yashao bi-ghayri hisabin

To the care of Zakariya was she assigned. Every time that he entered (Her) chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He said: "O Mary! Whence (comes) this to you?" She said: "From Allah. for Allah Provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure." 3:37

Sayyidina Zakariyya was stunned, surprised. How is she getting that. He asked her "from where?" She said, "min indAllahi ..Allah has sent that to me."

How!? How was that been sent? We don't know, but what we know is that that food is every day appearing in front of her.

Mawlana said, "for 40 days we were in complete obedience, Ati` Allah wa ati` ar-Rasula ... obeying Prophet is obeying Allah - then not only will Allah provide us with physical food that we are running for it, but Allah will provide us with spiritual food that no one can imagine. That kind of knowledge that... when you obey 40 days shaytan cannot access to you anymore. That is why awliyaullah go into seclusions. They know that in seclusions they are in full obedience and shaytan cannot reach them there. When shaytan cannot access you then the Beautiful Names and Attributes will be manifested on you and your tongue will become like a fountain of knowledge never stopping.

I attended Grandshaykh's time, Shaykh Abdullah al-Faiz ad-Daghestani, may Allah bless his soul, and I attended Mawlana Shaykh Nazim, may Allah give him long life, and I saw the knowledge that was pouring out thru the tongue of Mawlana Shaykh and Grandshaykh. It is incredible. I used to be, not I used, but I used to listen and sit and write and take notes and Grandshaykh used to speak 2-3 hrs continuously non-stopping. Some people come, he is speaking 2-3 hours and they go and more people come and another time he is opening and speaking. Even thru the whole day until Isha time Grandshaykh used to speak non-stopping, besides the prayers and awraad and food. All his time is busy with people coming and going and listening. And he never opened a book. It is coming from the heart. Because Allah opened the rizq al-manawiyy - the spiritual knowledge which we call the spiritual provisions. He swt provided him because of his obedience and following Sunnah of the Prophet (s) with full love that provided him a fountain of never-ending water. Or like an ocean the waves coming on the beach, waves of knowledge are coming at every moment, which I saw in many of his meetings, with scholars, scholars of Lebanon, Syria and Egypt and they sit for hours and they get tired and Grandshaykh never gets tired of speaking. And he gives them things that they never figured it can be meant in this way but with the evidence he gives them and the interpretation he gives them they are so stunned.

That is why he said Ati` Allah wa ati` ar-Rasula - obey Allah and obey the Prophet (s). That is the key. If that key is given, that spiritual knowledge is obtained. The Sahaaba were like that. They never said to Prophet (s) "no." They said, "yes." Ask.

We never said to Prophet (s) "yes." If we said, "yes", we would have followed the way the Sahaaba followed the Prophet (s) and we could have been able to reach that level of spiritual knowledge, provisions, the physical and spiritual obedience to the Prophet (s). We see therefore that no, we didn't do that. What are we doing then? One foot in dunya and one foot in akhira.

Sahaaba too had one foot in dunya and one foot in akhira, but they didn't make priority for the foot in dunya. And they didn't have that foot in dunya to make sins but only to make obedience.

What is our duty? We are in the west. Our duty is to show the beauty. I don't want to show the words love and peace. Many people speak about that. We have to show the beauty, the beautiful appearances that appear around us that show the taste, the taste of honey that comes from Islam. That is our duty our responsibility. Else why are we coming here? If we are coming here only for dunya it is better to go back home and not to lose our life here, and then in akhira we are stuck.

But there are some people between millions, very rare people that are following the obedience for 40 days. And they are awliya. Don't think there are in the west no awliya. But they are hidden. Else the whole world will fall apart if there are not awliya.

There are 124,000 prophets and on the foot of every prophet is standing 124,000 Sahaaba an on the foot of every Sahaaba there are standing 124,000 saints.

There must be but look of them. Might be they knock your door one day, but must be.

He said that If we obey for 40 days then we will get our provision as the Hawaariyyoon,

إِذْ قَالَ الْحَوَارِيُّونَ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ هَلْ يَسْتَطِيعُ
رَبُّكَ أَن يُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنَا مَآئِدَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاء قَالَ
اتَّقُواْ اللّهَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ قَالُواْ نُرِيدُ أَن
نَّأْكُلَ مِنْهَا وَتَطْمَئِنَّ قُلُوبُنَا وَنَعْلَمَ أَن قَدْ
صَدَقْتَنَا وَنَكُونَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ
مَرْيَمَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا أَنزِلْ عَلَيْنَا مَآئِدَةً مِّنَ
السَّمَاء تَكُونُ لَنَا عِيداً لِّأَوَّلِنَا وَآخِرِنَا وَآيَةً مِّنكَ
وَارْزُقْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقِينَ

Idh qaala al-hawaariyyoona ya `eesa ibna maryama hal yastatee`u rabbuka an yunazzila `alayna ma'idatan mina as-samaa'i. qaala ittaqoo Allaha in kuntum mumineena. Qaaloo nureedu an naakula minhaa wa tatma'inna quloobuna wana`lama an qad sadaqtana wa nakoona `alayha mina sh-shaahideena. Qaala `eesa ibnu maryama allahumma rabbana anzil `alayna maidatan mina as-samai takoonu lana `eedan li-awwalinaa wa aakhirina wa aayatan minka wa 'rzuqna wa anta khayru ar-raaziqeen

Behold! the disciples, said: "O Jesus the son of Mary! can thy Lord send down to us a table set (with viands) from heaven?" Said Jesus: "Fear Allah, if ye have faith." Said they: "We desire to partake thereof, so that our hearts might be set fully at rest, and that we might know that thou hast spoken the truth to us, and that we might be of those who bear witness thereto!" Said Jesus, the son of Mary: "O God, our Sustainer! Send down upon us a repast from heaven: it shall be an ever-recurring feast for us - for the first and the last of us - and a sign from Thee. And provide us our sustenance, for Thou art the best of providers!" [5:112-115].

They asked him, because they followed message of Allah thru Jesus, they said, "Allah can send on us a table of provision that will be like a feast for all of us from the beginning of time to the end of time." That is why those who believed in Sayyidina `Isa (as) they didn't ask for themselves only. They asked for awwalina and akhirina, from beginning to the end of the world and that is why they have been told by Sayyidina `Isa (as) that mub-bashirran bi nabiyyin yati min
ba`dee ismuhu Ahmadi. Then Allah will accept to send that table to you.

وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِنِّي
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُم مُّصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ
التَّوْرَاةِ وَمُبَشِّرًا بِرَسُولٍ يَأْتِي مِن بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ
أَحْمَدُ فَلَمَّا جَاءهُم بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالُوا هَذَا سِحْرٌ
مُّبِينٌ

Wa idh qaala `eesa ibnu maryama yaa banee israaeela innee rasoolullahi ilaykum musaddiqan limaa bayna yadayya mina at-tawrati wa mubashshiran bi-rasoolin yatee min ba`dee ismuhu ahmadu falamma ja'ahum bi'l-bayyinaati qaaloo haadha sihrun mubeen

And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: "O Children of Israel! I am the apostle of Allah (sent) to you, confirming the Law (which came) before me, and giving Glad Tidings of an Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad." But when he came to them with Clear Signs, they said, "this is evident sorcery!" [61:6]

He said to them "I have the Taurat between my hands I am believing in it and it is a book before him." So he was accepting what was before him, and we Muslims are accepting what was before us which are Bible, Injeel and the Taurat. "And I am accepting. Allah said to send that table if you are accepting all the way to the end. The Hawaariyyoon said "yes." Allah said "if they change I am going to punish you." So He sent that table.

And that table which comes from heavens must be physical and spiritual. So that table was that they were able to continue the message of Sayyidina `Isa (as) after him, like the Sahaaba of Prophet (s). Sayyidina `Isa (as) has twelve and the Prophet (s) has 124,000. Look how much. It means 1000 times more. 12 x 1000 = 120,000. No, ten thousand times more students, disciples than Sayyidina `Isa (as). You see how big that message was that it needs so many messengers to deliver to the Ummah.

It was not that it needed 12 disciples, but when the Prophet (s) came there was too much ignorance. Too much because where Sayyidina `Isa (as) came was in Bayt al-Maqdis, Masjid al-Aqsaa. It is an area where the Jews are there and he came with the religion of Allah, of
Sayyidina `Isa (as), that religion which we call it Christianity today it was in a small area so it didn't need ...

Already teaching of Taurat was there.

Sayyidina Muhammad (s) came in a desert, to show the greatness of Islam, no civilization. In the desert there are no trees, only bushes.

But in Jerusalem today, and in Bayt-laham, all trees were there. It was more gardens than Makkah. But in Makkah it was a desert and there was idol-worshippers. There was no Christianity or Jews there. Jews were in Madina. In Makkah there was nothing. With that the Prophet (s) came like a huge tree with 124,000 branches extending over everywhere around the world. 10,000 times more than the disciples of Sayyidina `Isa (as).

So the message was huge.

So what did Grandshaykh say? He said that "If 40 days you listen and obey the Prophet (s), because first you obey 40 days for Allah you get that table, that physical provisions coming to `Isa (as) and his students. So if you listen and accept the Prophet (s) for 40 days, Allah will open for you heavenly and spiritual provision together. The Prophet (s) will open for you his heart and you will be able to go there and take knowledge out of the heart of the Prophet (s)."

So the secret of man ata`Allah faqad at`a ar-Rasul (s) means that Allah wants us to go deep in the heart of Sayyidina Muhammad (s) and get Prophetic provisions. So as there is today Prophetic Medicine, today there is also Prophetic spiritual medicine that awliyaullah can go and get from the heart of the Prophet (s). What is needed is 40 days obedience. And then uli'l amr those who are on authority, and we will continue on that next time.

So that is very important, we say "why is nothing opened to us?" Yes that is correct. Because we are not obedient. Not real obedience we have in our hearts. We still need to progress and progress and progress in obeying Allah and His Prophet. It is very difficult no doubt but that is why we have guides. Guides will guide you. What is necessary for every student to prove themselves and to improve themselves to do better. And the best of them is the visiting and the
presence of the shaykh in your life. Because he can guide you and give you the right prescription and when you go to doctor he will first tell you go to general practitioner or go to family practitioner. "Why do I have to go to general practitioner and family doctor." Because Allah said, وَأْتُواْ الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا "Enter the homes thru the doors." [2:189]

The door of the house is the general practitioner or the family doctor. You go there and ask them. Then they know your problem and they refer you to the specialist. Then they refer to another opinion in order to make sure you are going in right direction. Awliyaullah - Allah gave them these specialties and that is why there are in tariqah general practitioners, family doctors, they can be representatives of the shaykh and check, and then send to the shaykh and he is the specialist and can give to each one what is needed.

This one do that, this one do that. Oh that one needs seclusion. Different levels. May Allah give us more and more from love of our Prophet and love of our shaykh and Grandshaykh and love of Allah and love of each other. Bi-hurmatil Fatiha.

BBC Sheffield, Sheik Nazim on: Sufism, Prince Charles, Guardian Angels & Woman

2007-05-21T10:45:00.000+07:00

A'uudzubillaahi minasy syaythaanir rajiim
Bismillaahir Rahmaanir Rahiim

Assalamu'alaykum Wr Wb,

Secret Desires series

Talks given in 1996

In Germany and Great Britain by Mawlana Shaykh Nazim Adil Al Haqqani QS

BBC Sheffield, Sheik Nazim on: Sufism, Prince Charles, Guardian Angels and Woman

*What is Sufism?*

The Lord sent His Holy Messages through His Holy Messengers. All of them showed the way of how to reach Heavens. Sufism is a way which people can practice their ability to reach their Heavenly Station easily. We do not live permanently in this world, we all have to go back. That is way all Holy Books show the way to Heavens. Islamic mysticism is called Sufism.

Christianity is mainly dealing with the Heavenly Life. It does not contain many rules of this world. That is why Jesus Christ left this world into the Divine Presence where he is waiting to see who will join him. But most Christians are so full of this worldly life that they do not want to leave it. Our souls are like rockets. Whether we like it or not, they will take us back to Heavens.

*What do you think of the state of the world today, when you see all the wars and the crime going on? *

When people cut off their relationship with Heavens they have to quarrel, fight, suffer and be in misery. Because if you let everyone just be, they would like to have everything in this world for themselves. But we only have one world in which everyone is reaching out for the same target. So they must quarrel. If I would be standing here with a hundred people, or even more, and would point to the moon and say that it belongs to me, no one would quarrel. On the other hand, if I would say that this tree belongs to me, a hundred people would oppose and tell me that it has been in their family for ages. On top of that the council of Sheffield would probably also claim it to be theirs.

*Are men and women equal in Islam?*

Do you thank that men and women are all together is Christianity? Every religion keeps men and women apart, because together they like gun powder and fire. Many people do not experience it like that any more because they have lost their masculine or feminine energy.

Originally women in Christianity when into convents and men into monasteries. That is real Christianity. Nowadays men and women are sitting mixed up in Churches without a Heavenly Order permitting them to do so.

In Islam women have to pray behind men1. Men are no angels. If they were, women could be leading prayers, but it is impossible.

Sometimes MPs are beautiful ladies when they try to say something the other MPs do not listen to her, they only stare at her beauty!

*Do you preach peace? Because I have read that you are in favour of everyone being trained in the martial arts? *

Do you think that Holy People come here to preach war? On the other hand I met English People in London who call themselves "Guardian Angels". And I see so many devils roaming free on the streets who are attacking innocent people, snatching their handbags, grabbing their necklaces and rings. That is why I advise everybody, not only my followers, to defend and protect themselves. Heaven orders us to defeat devils in every possible way. We should not be like lambs in front of wolves….

*We understand that you consider Prince Charles to be very important for your movement. Why? *

Prince Charles is from our point of view an excellent person. We believe that the royal families are selected people. Prophets are selected and royal families have also been selected by the Lord to be head of nations2. We respect all royal families. We cannot accept that royal families, who have been selected by the Lord, should be the same as people who have been elected by other people.

May the Lord Almighty bless His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales and his family. We are happy that these royal families are descendents of the Prophet Muhammad PBUH.

*I saw in magazine that you thought that Prince Charles has got the right idea about talking to flowers and so on, that he is philosophically close to you. There was talk at some point that he may even turn to Islam as a matter of belief. May be you have got a convert of some sort there?*

Our feeling is very close to His Highness's Soul. My soul is guiding his soul in the spiritual world. Even though I have not met His Highness, my soul has been his guide within the spiritual world and will continue to be so here forever. Whether His Highness is aware of it or not, is not important.

1. In Islam one part of prayer is the prostration. Men are much easier distracted by the backside of the opposite sex. They would no doubt find it difficult to concentrate on their Creator while having female backsides stretched in front of them.

2. Royal families do need to take their legitimation by having a pedigree leading back to the Prophet Muhammad PBUH, i.e. to have holy blood.

Wassalamu'alaykum Wr Wb

Posted by Hardjanto Sulistyo

Sohbet 05-19-2007

2007-05-19T18:02:00.000+07:00

Suhbat

Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani

19 May 2007

Philadelphia, Sufi Symposium

I would like to thank Dr. Kianfar and Dr. Angha for putting this conference perhaps twice a year and all the work they do.

I am speaking about enlightenment, service …I will quote a famous Sufi Moroccan teacher. He said that knowledge is of two kinds, knowledge of papers and knowledge of tastes. Knowledge of papers are those scholars or those people who write but don’t taste what they write. Only writing something that comes to them thru their selves but they don’t every try to taste that knowledge.

And ilm al-adhwaaq to taste something, like you laugh or cry from happiness or joy, so that feeling is most important.

إِذْ رَأَى نَارًا فَقَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّي آتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِقَبَسٍ أَوْ أَجِدُ عَلَى النَّارِ هُدًى فَلَمَّا أَتَاهَا نُودِي يَا مُوسَى إِنِّي أَنَا رَبُّكَ فَاخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ بِالْوَادِ الْمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى

Idh raa naran faqala li-ahlihi umkuthoo innee anastu naran la`llee ateekum minha bi-qabasin aw ajidu `ala an-naari huda. Falamma ataahaa noodiya ya moosa, Innee ana rabbuka faikhla` na`layka innaka bil-waadi’l-muqaddasi tuwan

Behold, he saw a fire: So he said to his family, "Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or find some guidance at the fire." But when he came close to it, a voice called out: "O Moses! Verily, I am thy Sustainer! Take off, then, thy sandals! Behold, thou art in the sacred valley of Tuwa. 20:10-20:12

In Holy Qur'an when Moses said to his family that “I saw a fire and I want to go to get for you a piece of that fire in order to warm you up. And when he approached that fire he heard a voice, because he was Kaleemullah, Allah directly speaks to him. ‘Ya Musa! You are in the holy sacred valley of Tuwa. Take out your shoes; don’t come to My Presence with your shoes.’”

What are the shoes? Muhyideen ibn Arabi, one of the most famous enlightened scholars in the Muslim and Sufi traditions he said that and he is explaining, “at that time the shoes are made of the skin of donkeys, they usually used it because the skin is so strong. And donkeys in philosophical understanding refers to ignorance. So it means ‘Ya Musa (as)! When you come to Me, don’t come with ignorance,’ as Sayyidina Musa (as) used to ask many questions. So it means ‘don’t come ignorant.’”

وَلَمَّا جَاء مُوسَى لِمِيقَاتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهُ رَبُّهُ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِي أَنظُرْ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَن تَرَانِي وَلَـكِنِ انظُرْ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَإِنِ اسْتَقَرَّ مَكَانَهُ فَسَوْفَ تَرَانِي فَلَمَّا تَجَلَّى رَبُّهُ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُ دَكًّا وَخَرَّ موسَى صَعِقًا فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَأَنَاْ أَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ

Wa lamma jaa moosa li-meeqatina wa kallamahu rabbuhu qaala rabbi arinee andhur ilayka qaala lan taraanee wa laakin unthur ila al-jabali fa’ini istaqarra makanahu fasawfa taraanee falamma tajalla rabbuhu lil-jabali ja`alahu dakkan wa kharra moosa sa`iqan falamma afaaqa qaala subhaanaka tubtu ilayka wa ana awwalu ’l-mumineen.

When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord addressed him, He said: "O my Lord! show (Thyself) to me, that I may look upon thee." Allah said: "By no means canst thou see Me (direct); But look upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me." When his Lord manifested His glory on the Mount, He made it as dust. And Moses fell down in a swoon. When he recovered his senses he said: "Glory be to Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance, and I am the first to believe." 7:143

And when he asked to see Allah, Allah said “You cannot see Me but look at the mountain.” When Allah manifested to the mountain then the mountain shattered and Sayyidina Musa (as) fainted. Then when he raised up he said, “Ya Rabbee, tubtu ilayk. O my Lord, forgive me.”

And ibn Abbas, one of most scholarly commentator of the Qur'an and cousin of the Prophet, he said when Sayyidina Musa (as) fainted he saw 313 prophets standing and making prayers and the rest 124,000 were making sajda. He understood that was the Divine Presence. So Allah illuminated heart of Sayyidina Musa (as) by tasting; what does he taste? All day I can explain to you this cup of water but if you are thirsty what is the benefit?

That is why ibn Ajiba said “you have to taste what you are saying and be part of it.” You cannot just read books as a Sufi, not as others, you cannot describe what is in the book of Sayyidina Jalaluddin Rumi, or Sirr as-Saqati or Bayazid al-Bistami or whatever scholar you like if you are not quenching your thirst with these knowledge. That is very important. And that is why Sufism, no one can understand it. That is why you can explain to people and few understand it in this time which is very dark time.

Like this conference it is an oasis in a desert. Wherever there are Sufi people in every country who are trying to bring light. It is a big subject. Half an hour is not enough but when one minute is left you tell me.

So I will give example of how to illuminate the heart. We are here in the presence of the maqaam of Bawa Muhaiyideen. How was he living and how are we living? He was living a simple life, very simple. That is what led him to that experience of enlightenment. Not the experience of fancy cars and fancy bank accounts and …fancy homes.

Yes, we are proud to be following these teachers but we are still children in their eyes. We are still in the what is it called, wrappers? No diapers. You ask a child “do you have a diaper?” He says, “No.” So the teacher is like that.

One day a lady came to Sayyidina Abdul Qadir al-Jilani and she saw him sitting with his students and with each student is a big chicken and she saw he had the biggest rooster. She said to herself, "O this is very nice. I am a poor lady. I will send my son to stay there and he will get chicken and [every day] he will send me half.”

So she sent her son and all of them sitting with turban and beard and each having a rooster or a chicken. So after two weeks she went to visit her son, because he was not coming to bring her half the chicken. She saw all these people sitting with turbans and chickens. And she didn’t see her son. She asked Sayyidina Abdul Qadir, “Where is my son?” Sayyidina Abdul Qadir sent a man and took her to the basement. There her son was sitting in a little room and with a piece of dry bread and salt

She was upset and came up and said, “O I didn’t send my child to eat dry bread and salt, I sent him to eat chicken.”

So the Prophet, his food was often dry bread and oil and water.

So illumination of the heart is not so easy. That is why Allah mentioned it in the Holy Qur'an. So the light is like the example of a lamp of glass and there is a light in it - a light that doesn’t need fuel, it lights by itself. So it is describing that lamp as the physical heart and that light is the light of the Divine Presence that He reveals on the heart of His servants when they become able to understand.

Allah manifests His light on everyone and manifests His … on everyone. But you have to see it. I see someone putting a binoculars and you need that in order to see far. When you can see that you can understand the illumination of the heart.

How many times is the heart mentioned in the Holy Qur'an, the place where knowledge comes from; the light comes from? Because the heart is the physical location where the gem is in it, the gem of ma`rifah. Not the brain. The intelligence in the brain is a small part, only the size of a lentil. that computer has been chip planted there and for everyone Allah gave that person a chip. In more than 120 different places in the Qur'an Allah mentioned the heart. Then you become the light; you become the hope. That beacon is evidence to the ship, guiding it and telling it the shore is nearby. Like the north pole star which guides people to what they need.

So the guide becomes the guide to what he needs.

As Dr. Ali mentioned today, “ma wasi`anee sama’ee wa laa ardee wa laakin wasi`annee qalbi `abdee al-mu’min - Neither My heavens nor My earth contained Me, but the heart of believers contained Me.” The message of all religions was to contain that knowledge.

And it is mentioned by the Prophet, “qalb al-mu’min Bayt ar-rabb – the heart of the believer is the House of the Lord.”

The heart of believer becomes illuminated by the knowledge. So the shaykh become the hope to guide his or her students. Hope for what? Hope to be of service to someone.

Allah described himself thru His Beautiful Names and Attributes - 99 Names. In order to give hope.

Allah wants us to be servants and what is that? Service is from servanthood. And Allah honored us. How did He honor us? What kind of honoring do we have? That is the illumination if we can recall what happened before. That is honoring to be honored by that.

How can we be believers and how can we manifest His Will?

You presence here shows you are a believer. A believer is to reach the state of level of Ihsan. He divided religion into three: Islam, Imaan, Ihsan, the level of perfection. Allah said in the Qur'an:

قَالَتِ الْأَعْرَابُ آمَنَّا قُل لَّمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلَكِن قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا وَلَمَّا يَدْخُلِ الْإِيمَانُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَإِن تُطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ لَا يَلِتْكُم مِّنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ شَيْئًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ

Qaalati ala`rabu amanna qul lam tuminoo wa laakin qooloo aslamna wa lamma yadkhuli ’leemanu fee quloobikum wain tutee`oo Allaha wa rasoolahu laa yalitkum min a`malikum shayan inna Allaha ghafoorun raheem

The desert Arabs say, "We believe." Say, "Ye have no faith; but ye (only)say, 'We have submitted our wills to Allah,' For not yet has Faith entered your hearts. But if ye obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not belittle aught of your deeds: for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." 49:14

“Don’t say you are a believer say you are a Muslims. That’s because imaan didn’t enter your heart.” If you can understand the way that Allah honored human beings. We have to see how much faith has been put in your heart.

The Prophet mentioned that “yulid al-insaanu ala al-fitra - He created humans on innocence.” From what did God create Adam (as) and Eve? He ordered Jibreel (as) to pick up a handful of earth (soil) from earth and take it to Paradise. And there it has been ascended and there the Prophet said, "kuntu nabiyyin wa Adamu bayna’l-maa’I w’at-teen - I was a prophet before Adam (as) was between water and clay." That rahmatan was already there observing the different stages that Adam’s creation takes place.

So everyone ascended with Adam (as) as Adam (as) and Eve are the mother and father.

But we lost that knowledge; that knowledge is there. We lost that knowledge. We are in the shell; there is in the heart the fu'ad, and in Qur'an it is mentioned 15 times. That is the inside part that has to be purified. That has to be taken out of the shell that is covering it, but we darkened it.

When you put kerosene lamp and put too much kerosene then the lamp becomes dark, then we need to wash it. Everyone is a believer. Because the Prophet said that every person is born on innocence. That is the rahmat that Allah gave to Sayyidina Muhammad (s), when he said

وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ فِيكُمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ يُطِيعُكُمْ فِي كَثِيرٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْرِ لَعَنِتُّمْ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَّبَ إِلَيْكُمُ الْإِيمَانَ وَزَيَّنَهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَكَرَّهَ إِلَيْكُمُ الْكُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْيَانَ أُوْلَئِكَ هُمُ الرَّاشِدُونَ فَضْلًا مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَنِعْمَةً وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ

Wa `alamoo anna feekum rasoola Allahi law yutee`ukum fee katheerin mina al-amri la`anittum wa laakinna Allaha habbaba ilaykumu’l-eemana wa zayyanahu fee quloobikum wa karraha ilaykumu alkufra wa’l-fusooqa wa’l-`isyana ulaika humu ar-raashidoon; Fadlan mina Allahi wa ni`matan w’Allahu `aleemun Hakeem.

And know that among you is Allah's Messenger; were he, in many matters, to follow your (wishes), ye would certainly fall into misfortune. But Allah has endeared the Faith to you, and has made it beautiful in your hearts, and He has made hateful to you Unbelief, wickedness, and rebellion; such indeed are those who walk in righteousness; through God’s bounty and favour; and God is all-knowing, truly wise. 49:7-49:8

`alamoo anna feekum Rasulullah. In Arabic, not as they explain it today. They say it must be known that Muhammad (s) is among you. That is what they are translating today. That is feekum. It means in you, not among you. That is the light that is in you. The mercy is breathing, the sight is mercy, you eat you breathe you are healthy all of that is coming from that mercy. And who is that mercy? Sayyidina Muhammad and his Ahl al-Bayt. So the believer must believe that the prophet and his family must be respected. That is no doubt, there is no doubt. In Sufism you must hear the shaykh and listen and obey. They don’t like that in the west. That is the believers. When the Prophet said to the Sahaaba anything they said, "na’m Ya Rasulullah." Sayyidina Abu Bakr said, "na`m Ya Rasulullah." Sayyidina Umar was asking a question but Abu Bakr was never asking a question. I think lady Sonia wants to answer the question.

One time the Sahaba were praying salat at-taraweeh, eating the iftar and then coming to pray. Sayyidina Jibreel came and said the angels cannot approach to take the prayers up after it finished. Why? Because they were eating garlic and onions.

If that is something that prevents angels from coming what do you think of the smell of cigarettes and marijuana. Today they say because cigarettes have nicotine it is harmful but marijuana is ok.

How many of us come running from work they don’t clean and don’t take shower.

Awliyaullah take shower before every prayer so they come very clean in the presence of Allah.

So he said to Jibreel (as) why the angels are not coming. He said, "they ate garlic and onions." Although the prophet recommended them for treatment of illness.

So the Prophet said, "those who ate garlic an onions go home." Who will go home they are behind the prophet, their love is too great, they are so attached to the prophet. and the prophet said, go home and the same rewards we get you will get, but pray at theme. But they didn’t move. Then he said, Ya Umar. "All Sahaaba must stand in a row and you will smell all of them. Anyone who has garlic and onions, out." When Sayyidina Umar came into the picture they ran away, because he was strong, tough.

So I want to say that although onions and garlic have a strong smell the Prophet recommended to use them for difficult illnesses. That is why Mawlana Shaykh Nazim, may Allah give him long life, treats asthma patients with onions, treat heart patient with onion, treats kidney failure with onion. So I say be careful of all herbal medicine. No we go to prophetic medicine. Herbal medicine we don’t know the side effects. Chinese medicine has side effects. The prophetic medicine has no side effect. Al-fatihatu lima quriyyat lahu. It works for everything. You have to believe in it not to read like a parrot and don’t believing. You have to believe in the effect of that Fatiha on that patient that patient must be cured.

So what everyone needs to do and everyone needs to do, raise your hand before you eat and say Ya Rabbee this is the food you have provide me and be thankful for it, that food will be shifa, it will never be poison, it will be cure.

Allah said if you are thankful to me I will give you more. As much as you say shukran lillahi, shukran Ya Rabbee. In our awraad we have to say 100 times shukran lillahi that is part of it.

People are coming and saying we have problem. Are you remembering Allah when you are in easy life? You only remember when you are in difficult problem. When you are in daily life and enjoying and going out with family ad picnic and beaches, are you remembering to say thanks to Allah 100 times shukran lillahi. And Allah said, la'in shakartum la-azeedanakum - if you thankful to Me I will give you more. What he will give us more provisions, longer life, health, wealth? You don’t need to jog to get longer life. They jog to stretch their lives. why are they running in their lives? Not to get heart attack you run on streets. Do hadrah as we did just now; then you have no problem.

فَإِذَا جَاء أَجَلُهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً وَلاَ يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ

Fa idha jaa ajaluhum la yastakhiroona sa`atan wala yastaqdimoona

When their Term expires, they would not be able to delay (the punishment) for a single hour, just as they would not be able to anticipate it (for a single hour). 16:61

Not one second left more or less. What is written for you is the beginning of life and end of life that is not in your hand. What is in your hands is in between. You cannot say “I will be on that day and you cannot say that soul will reach the body in my mother at such date.”

And the death time no one knows it. in between is your will. But point of origin and point of departure are known. Today they have navigation system. They put for you, one second you put the address and one lady comes, I don’t know why, and you hear a lady say “One moment sir, I am calculating for you the time and map.” And then in a little bit it says “start now.” And it commands you also, “do that now.” If you don’t do it she gets angry. Sometime you go different direction she says, no! no! no! go back and make U-turn. If this lady with navigation is guiding on this small planet who is going to navigate your soul to your mothers’ womb.

How does that soul knows the way to the mothers womb. Don’t think that is not great. It must follow a certain way. It is said that at-turuq ill-Allah `azza wa jall ala `addad anfaasi 'l-khala'iq. These souls are coming and they don’t go to someone else. They don’t make mistake. That soul must go to her mother that to its mother, that to his other. No accident there, and they call police and insurance. They go directly and reach directly. As son as they reach the destination they wait there. They are waiting the order when they go back. They don’t like to be here, they like to be in God’s Presence,. As in the Day of Promises when all souls were in God’s Presence, they said, “yes.” After Allah said, “am I not your Lord?” Will they like to leave their souls to be in a worse presence.

So they go and navigate by heavenly angelic sources and know which womb of a mother they are going to go. And then it goes tat moment of arrival is unknown. And then waiting to go. And that is why that person goes in coma, they say take away the machines. That one saw what is there, and he doesn’t want to come back. You are torturing him when you put all this tough equipment because that doctor wants to make money. They are being called to go back and they don’t want to come back. So the point of arrival and point of departure are not up to us today they have points of interest on the navigation system she is telling me there are casinos, discos, movie theatres, gas stations, restaurants, these are points of interest. So between the arrival date and departure date are points of interest. Which you want, the one under Allah Beautiful Names and Attributes ar-Rahman or the one under ash-shaytan. You want to go with Satan or you want to go with Satan? There are many points of interest. There points of interest that Allah sent His messengers those points and there are points that Satan is showing us for desire. So navigate yourself thru that.

Some people choose. So one day believe, next day bad. We are weak servants. One day we are good and one day we are not good. That is the problem. So we need a navigator we have navigation systems but we need the one who punches the codes there. Not everyone knows the codes. There are certain guides that know the codes that will give you if you want prophetic way that is the way. If you want to go to the Devil’s way, go this way. Good people will guide you to good. People who are polluted with negativity, I cannot say that people are bad, but those polluted with negative energy will give you negative energy and negative ideas. That is our problem and that is why we are yearning for the day of departure.

The Prophet didn’t care for this life, and all other prophets were yearning to go back for the day of departure. Only Sayyidina Nuh (as), wants more, he wants 950 years and it might be if Allah will give him more 1000 years he will say “yes.”

That is a teaching for us. He had a big message. What is that ship he built? Is it a ship of wood or a ship of heavenly wood? That is a question, what kind of ship that prophet Sayyidina Nuh (as) built? Allah mentioned it in Surat Yasin, al-fulki’l-mash-hoon.

Jealousy

2007-05-18T10:15:00.000+07:00

Our grandshaykh says, "There is no jealousy in Paradise!" There is no character worse than jealousy. Iman (faith) cannot exist with jealousy. All sadness and troubles are a result of the envious. It is ugly between ordinary people, and even uglier between learned people. If there were no envy, people would be so pure as to shake hands with the angles!

Among children, the biggest will take everything for himself. When something is brought for the little ones, the older ones will try to take it away from them.

Envy is a veil over the heart. It comes between a man and his Lord. You may find jealousy among all peoples, everywhere. When a man becomes pure from envy, this veil is removed. At that moment he may look upon the Prophet (peace be upon him). It will be as if you were dreaming, but you will be awake and able to speak with him. He will appear in a spiritual body.

A sign of the end, of the last days, is envy. It is like psoriasis of the skin, leprosy. If you sit with one so afflicted, you may be affected also. That is why there are hospitals for them.

Now jealousy is spreading like fire among all people, all leaders, all learned men, even women. It is like an ocean. In it live all the bad characters. Even a single glassful of this ocean will support millions of death-causing bacteria. Iblis fell from grace for this 'hasad,' this jealousy. Cain and Abel knew all about envy. Everyone looking to another with jealousy will be thrown from Allah's mercy. As long as jealousy exists, there will be unrest in the heart.

The Teachings of Grandshaykh Abdullah Faiz ad-Daghestani
by Maulana Shaykh Nazim al-Haqqani

Posterd by Ermita Mangkona

Ar-Rahmans endless Knowledge Oceans

2007-05-08T10:01:00.000+07:00

Brr
As-salamu alaikum, dear brothers and sisters!
Here the sohbet from last Sunday.
Here it is becoming more and more hot now...
Salaams from Cyprus,
Khairiyah

Sohbet from 29.4.07

Ar-Rahmans endless Knowledge Oceans

As-salamu alaikum!
Audhu bi-llahi mina shaitani rajim,
Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim,
La haula wa la quwatta illa bi-llahi-l ’Aliyu-l ’Adhim
Ya ‘Aliyu, ya ‘Adhim! 3x
Allah Allah!
Ehhh… Meded, ya Sultanu-l Anbiya, alaika alfu salatu, alfu salam
As-salamu alaikum ya Rijalallah, alaikum ridwanallah alfu alfa marra!

O people, welcome to you that you are coming and asking what it is last target for mankind, what is the last point that mankind going to reach? Now we are here and we may think and we may ask and we may learn something. There is a holy Hadith, Hadithu Sharif, that reaching to our time also and reaching to me also, that Prophet saying: “Rutbatu-l ‘ilmi ‘ala rutab!” Highest rank that a person asking to reach that is ‘ilm. ‘Ilm that opening that dark veils of ignorance and cutting it and showing something from reality. Therefore most important through our lives it is
to learn.

First: „Man ’arifa nafsa, fakat ’arifa Rabba!“ First of all you must look to yourself; you must try to learn about yourself and then you are reaching to another level of knowledge that it is just different from first level.

We may say: level of earth and level of Heavens. When you are learning something on first level, then you can find a way to reach heavenly Level of Knowledge. Therefore first of all look yourself! Carry your care, full care, from any other creatures and look to yourself, to know
‘you’. That is a knowledge that belongs to our physical being, and physical being it is not your identity, no. You have physical being and you have an identity. That is something, that another thing. Look to yourself and give your whole care on yourself. Try to learn something about your physical being.

Up today perhaps doctors that they are trying to reach the secrets of our physical being, but they are now so far away, (like the) earth, how much far (it is) from Heavens, yet they are so far for understanding our physical being and its secrets! Thousand of years trying so many learned people, doctors or scientists and now also they are making, trying to find some ways to reach identity of our structure. Subhanallah, X.! Stand up! X. is our brother from Egypt. They have Pyramids. That is a building and they are built by Pharaohs. But they put such a secret ways, plans, on it, yet now mankind, through everything they have, they can’t be able to bring a solution for secrets and opening for secrets of Pyramids. They are only looking, but they never be able, up today, to reach secrets of Pyramids! That is, what we are saying, if it is a man-production. Man building, Pharaoh, perhaps before 7.ooo years ago more or less, Allah knows. They are saying 7.ooo, but it is not true…

If a man built (a) building (that) whole science can’t reach to its secrets, what about Allahs made- a man? How, who can say: “We reached the secrets of the body of mankind”? I am saying: Leave mankinds secrets- take a mosquito. Mosquito, do you think that science reached to bring an understanding about a mosquito? Leave Pyramids- that is a small creature, if you are blowing on it, you may destroy it. What about mankind or a man? How they are in existence? Which mechanism
making each one to be free to spread over this world, to go, to come, to do so many things- how it is going to be? Secrets through secrets! Therefore- you can understand something through your knowledge, but that knowledge never making you to be satisfied. Man, everyone is different
being. You may say mankind all of them they have same mechanism, but never, never! Each one is independent being, signing the Unity of Allah Almighty! He is Creator! Therefore knowledge that we must try to learn, it is unlimited, because the limits of the knowledge of structure of a
person, for their physical being, it is so complicated. But people, they are not running about their structure, only some people they are trying to learn something, but it is only a drop of an ocean. That is we are saying that Hadith: “Man ‘arifa nafsa, faqad ‘arifa Rabb!” Azamatu Rabb!
Allah Almighty endless Power, absolute Power Oceans, absolute Knowledge Oceans, absolute winning oceans, endless endless Oceans…that coming on a man, giving from every ocean something to man, so that when you are trying to learn about yourself, then getting an opening about the Lord of Heavens, your Creator.

Therefore we have an order or report from our holy Books: „Talabu-l ‘ilm faridatun ‘ala kulli Muslimin wa Muslimaat!“ To learn, it is an obligatory for everyone, man or woman. They are saying what does it mean for themselves, ‘…talabu-l ‘ilm…’? It was that knowledge, ‘ilmu-l hal, about yourself- to know about yourself. And it has countless levels for reaching a real knowledge about yourself. Everyone… for everyone opening another ocean, to enter in it and to know, because each one is different. When you are… therefore it is so important Hadithu Sharif: “Man ‘arifa nafsa…”

Through his knowledge that belongs to his existence, a man can find a way to the Creator, to their Lord Almighty. If not knowing about themselves, it is closed down and they are in darkness. To take away that darkness, Allah Almighty sending His chosen servants, that their lives belongs to Heavens. They are really heavenly beings, just dressed as a man. Therefore people they were asking: “Why not coming Angel to bring heavenly Orders to ourselves and just had been sent through mankind such a distinguished people to say?” and Allah Almighty refusing their claiming, saying: “If I am sending Angel, I was dressing them as a man dressed for understanding mankind, because Angels can’t know the secrets of mankind! Therefore, if coming such an Angels to bring My
Orders to people, they must be dressed as a man!” Beware of women! People trying to make women President! Bangladesh people also they have women President… Women good for kitchen only…nothing else, how they are going to be President! Must be there also their room kitchen, to fulfill their feelings, because their feeling always running to kitchen… They never like our cooking, our
preparing houses… “Take away! Outside! We know, you don’t know…” Understand? It is important! Man… Prophets must be all of them men. Wilayet, Sainthood, can be granted to ladies also… not to women, ladies… Who is lady? Ladies, whom they are keeping their honours and they are: “…wa karna fi buyutikun…” not those that are running around cites, streets! No, they are not ladies, they are women! La haula wa la quwatta illa bi-llahi-l ‘Aliyu-l ‘Adhim!

It is a very big ocean and we may take only a little drop on an edge of a needle we can say. O people, ask how can be man and woman, or how can be male or female? Who is appointing someones through their wombs, mothers womb: “That must be man, male”, then: (“That) must be female”? From there we must begin… and who (is) giving through males special feelings, who giving, granting female special feeling or specialty? Who is that one, male, that one, female? Ask: your mum or your dad giving that feelings or specialty, through the womb of mum or your wife? O people they are not thinking on it, they are fighting! You are not created to fight, no, you created to know!

“Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim! Ar-Rahman, ’alama-l quran, khalaka-l insan, ’alamahu-l bayan…” His teaching just granted to man, it is a specialty only for mankind, living on earth: to be able to take knowledge from divinely Presence. “Ar-Rahman”, that is endless Mercy Oceans, granted to every creature. If not reaching His endless Mercy Oceans, can’t be anything in existence. Therefore saying: “Ar-Rahman, ‘alama-l Quran, khalaka-l insane, ’alamahu-l bayan“...That is oceans, we are not entering in it… We can’t do, because only we can speak (according to) the level of our attenders, not too much, no… Then you can find a way to your Lord, your Creator…that “Rahman, alama-l Quran”, teaching coming from Rahman to some people, that they have been granted such a special power through their understanding and special power that growing through our minds or through your hearts, as much as we are taking ourselves from physical being and its demands. Then you can reach to learn, what Ar-Rahman (is) teaching: “Alamahu-l Quran…” To whom? First to Nabi- alayhi salat wa salam-, then coming, coming, coming, everything taking their shares from the knowledge, holy Knowledge of Holy Quran… “khalaqa-l insan…”. He created man, then giving “…‘alamahu-l bayan”, giving such a specialty, that they may speak, what they are knowing. What they are learning, they may say. Not coming to be inside, they may say also, what they are knowing, and then that is endless Oceans… Therefore ‘Bahru-l Ma’rifa’, the Oceans of holy Knowledge for Allah Almighty, they are countless Oceans and endless Oceans…

May Allah bless you and forgive me and grant us to understand something!… We may speak on lowest level (only), we can’t reach even one millimeter up. May melt whole people, if they are not prepared for that level! That level Nur, Lights of that level may burn their physical being, they can’t be coming once again…

May Allah forgive us! For the honour of the most honoured one in His divine Presence S.Muhammad sws, Fatiha…

The Whole Universe is an Orchestra of Divine Glorification!

2007-05-08T09:50:00.000+07:00

Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani

Sohbet from 22.4.07

Glorifying Allah gives you real life!
Or: The Whole Universe is an Orchestra of Divine Glorification!

Destur, ya Sayyidi, ya Sultanu-l Awliya, Meded, ya Rijalallah!
Allah Allah, Subhan Allah!
Subhan Allah, Sultan Allah!
Allah ya Daim! ca. 2o x
Allah ya Subhan! ca. 1o x
Allah ya Sultan! ca. 1o x
Allah ya Jalil! ca. 1o x
Allah Dhu-l Jalal! ca. 1ox
Hasbi Allahu wa ni’mal Wakil,
La haula wa la quwatta illa bi-llahi-l ‘Aliyi-l ‘Azim!

Audhu bi-llahi mina shaitani rajim,
Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim,
La haula wa la quwatta illa bi-llahi-l ‘Aliyi-l ‘Azim!
Ya ‘Azimu, ya Allah! ca. 13 x
Ya Karimu, ya Allah! ca. 8 x
Ya ‘Azizu, ya Allah! ca. 12 x
Ya Subhanu, ya Allah! ca. 8x
Ya Sultanu, ya Allah! ca. 8 x
Hasbi Allahu wa ni’mal Wakil,
La haula wa la quwatta illa bi-llahi-l ‘Aliyu-l ‘Azim!
Meded, ya Sultanu-l Awliya!

Nothing can be (more) sweet for our souls (than) to make dhikr! angels - their lives real life - their lives is Tesbih, to say: “Subhan Allah, Sultan Allah!”

Countless kinds of Tesbih may be; it is countless. Everything (is) glorifying Allah, everything! Everything - Meded, ya Sultanu-l Awliya - everything it has a private structure, everything it has a personality, so that we can’t find through creation, through universe, through universes, to be on same personality. You may say atoms; for example hydrogen, it is an element. It is different from oxygen. Do you think that every atom from hydrogen (is) same? If they are going to be same, they must join to each other, but every atom keeping its personality, never getting to be two atoms coming together, no. Every atom keeping its personality. (It is) special, its personality! As you are not going to be similar for your son, different Therefore man billions of mankind they are all separated and everyone has a personality special. You are special, you have a specialty that making you different from second one, from third one, from others.

Also from atoms, each atom it has a private personality, so that not coming to mix with another atom of hydrogen. If going to be joined with another hydrogen, going to be one nuclear and around going to be two electrons, it is another being, another creation. Therefore each one keeping its personality. If coming together, never going to be a hydrogen atom.

And also, O people, each atom it has a name, private name, that just given, granted to that atom, from its Lord, from its Creator. And also given a kind, a different kind of glorifying that that one’s glorifying is not similar for second one. Each one it has different glorifying, so that everyone glorifying and that glorifying you can’t count them.

You may look an orchestra - may be 20 kinds of instruments: Flutes, even piano, how many!… each one glorifying its Lord in another kind of glorifying. We are knowing nothing! We are saying: “Subhan Allah, Sultan Allah…!” This is glorifying. But same time everything that we have, they are making a kind of orchestra and their glorifying coming in such a way (that) if you can hear, you can fall down!

Glorifying Allah Almighty that is that Allah Almighty granted to His creatures: to make glorifying their Lord and whole universe is such a perfect glorifying orchestra! Allah Allah… Allah Allah…! Yes, Allah Almighty, let Him to grant ourselves with His endless Blessings to hear, to hear (the) glorifying of everything!

(The) most beautiful glorifying (is) coming from water! Waters’ glorifying (is) in such a majestic (way) that (it is) giving life to dead ones, making it to open, to come in life! Water (is) bringing everything from death to life! Without water, nothing (is) coming into life; therefore the secret, sirr, (the) secret of Allah Almighty that He granted only (to) water, is majestic, because that (is) bringing life, bringing life for dead ones. Allah Allah!… “…wa ja’alna mina-l mai kulli shayin hayy…!” Everything, so that (for) every creation (there) must be a master power from water to come into existence, to be alive. Water is (all the) same. “Do you know how many kinds of water?” “Yes, Sir, we know: spring water, rain water, ocean water…” so many! “Tap water, (?) water…”

That is that you know it! Mina-l ma- Alif, Lam, Mim Alif… you can’t count the kinds of water! “Wa ja’alna mina l-ma - alif lam - kulla shayin hayy…”… whole things, from being nothing, bringing to be something. That is, to make everything alive, the power, (the) secret power, that Allah Almighty (has) granted to water. So many kinds of water, but you know only rain water, rivers water, well water, ocean water… It is same, but (there are) so many kinds of water that (are) making, bringing life to everything. They were nothing and (then they are) coming to be something!

Therefore, Prophets traditional knowledge that (is) reaching to awliya and sahaba from Rasulullah – sallaLlahu akayhi wa sallam, that they were reaching to (such) a level (that) they were hearing (the) “tasbihu l-miyah”; they were hearing (the) glorifying of waters! (When that happens) then that person (is) just stepping to a stage, to a level, that his physical being can’t carry to be there; (there is) appearing another personality. From that “ma”, from that water; that water different water, (is) bringing people from (a) level, (the) lowest, to (the) highest, and their glorifying (is) going to be much more, much more, much more, much more - without stopping! Therefore - angels (are) glorifying and they are living!

O people, if you are asking real life, happy life, peaceful life, you must continue to make Tesbih, to glorify your Lord Almighty Allah! Then you are reaching to a level (that) you are not in need to eat or to drink, because that levels’ eating and drinking (is) just going (to be) different. And that person (is) never going to be ill; no need to take anything for his cure, water (is) enough!

Therefore people (are) bringing (water to me and say): “O Sheikh, blow (on) this water!” That is another sirr, another secret power. People may say: “What is doing Sheikh? Blowing to water and giving people?” I am saying: “You are on the level of donkeys, you are not understanding such a things, don’t ask! You ask from straw and green fields; go there, it is for you! Don’t say: ‘We are not understanding’ , it is not your level! You can’t understand!”

Therefore, O people, we are doing Tesbih, glorifying of Allah Almighty; that gives you real life, at least you can smell (the) higher levels (re)freshment and pretties (?) and endless possibilities (are) opening to you through that level! That level. Keep on glorifying!

Therefore we are making Tesbih after every praying. If you can do that glorifying, if you can continue to make Tesbih, glorifying, then you are reaching a level (that) you are not in need to drink or to eat from the level of animals. Now we are drinking and eating from the level of animals, but there is up, and another up, and another up, (which is) giving you much more pleasure, much more love, much more peace, much more pleasement, much more wisdoms, much more power, much more (divine) Beauty Oceans!

They are saying (for) Aphrodite from Paphos (that she was) coming out from sea that they are saying it is the timthal, symbol, of (divine) Beauty… On that level, when you are reaching the Oceans of Beauty, ohhh… Sheikh X. your mind (is) running away, leaving you! Tesbih, reaching to that ocean, carrying people to that…

Prophets (are) calling people to that unknown Beauty Oceans, pleasure ocean, pleasement ocean, peace oceans, wisdom oceans, hikmet, ulum, knowledge oceans, but people (are) insisting. They are asking: “No, we are asking only here, that we are looking and seeing”…

O people, therefore, try to make much more (Tesbih), to say: “Subhan Allah, Subhan Allah”…After prayings we are saying 33 times. We are saying in our Tariqa at least 100 times saying: “Subhan Allah” … Every Tesbih (is) taking you up from (the) animals level to (the) real level of mankind that they are (the) caliphs, deputies of Allah Almighty. Whom they are living on this level of animals, they are not going to be deputies, no! “…Inna ja’alnaka khalifata, ya Dawud, fi-l ard…” finishing every kind of your demands, wishings. When you are finishing, then you are reaching to be as Dawud – alayhi salam, David, (that) Allah Almighty (was) addressing to him: “We are making you now, when you are leaving every kind of your wishings that belongs to your physical being, when you are leaving it and glorifying your Lord, we are making you khalifa fi-l ard...”

Which ard, which dunya? Special! Special; it is special, for you only, no partner! You are reaching to a universe that it is only for you, no partner!
O people, we are knowing nothing, Allah knows everything!

Therefore, the most distinguished Naqshbandi Order (is) making people and carrying them from their animal being to angels’ being levels. When you are reaching to that level that only angels (are) there- no animals there- you can find your real being there, that just (is) put on your head (the) crown of being a servant to Allah Almighty; (it is) granted to you and also a special, blessed dressing that it is the sign of glorifying of Allah Almighty. You just dressed that level.

O people, every kind of our praying that Allah Almighty ordered to His most beloved servant to make, (is) to take you from the level of animals to Malakut, (to) Heavenly Beings’ level.

May Allah forgive us and grant us - Huuu! - from (the) secret knowledge and (the) secret powers of glorifying! He makes us to run after it and to reach to the levels of angels that it is glorified worlds!

May Allah forgive us and lead us, send us someones (that are) leading mankind to that levels. If not, we are all on the level of animals!

May Allah forgive me and bless you! For the honour of the most honoured Prophet and Servant in His Divinely Presence, Sayyidina Muhammad – sallaLlahu alayhi wa sallam, Fatiha!

Acquiring Good Energy, Repelling Bad Energy through Muraqabah (Meditation)

2007-04-25T10:22:00.000+07:00

Acquiring Good Energy, Repelling Bad Energy through Muraqabah (Meditation)
Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani

Audhu billâh min ash-shaytân ir-rajîm
Bismillâh ir-rahmân ir-rahîm
Nawaytul arbâ`în, nawaytul ‘itikâf, nawaytul khalwat, nawaytul riyâda, nawaytus salûk, nawaytul `uzla fî hâdha al-masjid

Ati-Allâha wa ati`ur-Rasûla wa ulil-amri minkum” – “O ye who believe! Obey Allâh, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. [Surat an-Nisa, 4:59]

This is our message for every association: that we must be obedient to Allah (swt) and to his Messenger (s) and to His sincere servants who guide us to the right way. The right way is the way that all people seek. The right way is the way that all people hope for. The right way is the way that all people desire for themselves. The right way is the way that leads us directly to the Presence of the Divine. Any distraction from the right way will lead us to other than the right way and will not conclude in the Divine Presence. Any path other than the right way, rather, is likely to drive one towards a state wherein he or she is spiritually lost.

Allah (swt) sent His messengers and He sent the Seal of Messengers (s) to show us how to establish ourselves on the right way and how we can thus heal all the pain and sadness that may occur in our lives. Pain, sadness and difficulty are important in that they serve to guide us. They propel one towards safety and so direct you back to the way and state that Allah (s) wants you to be in. When one is in a difficulty, he or she remembers and becomes conscious of Allah (swt). When one is in pain, he or she remembers Allah (swt). When one is in sadness he or she remembers Allah (swt). When one is sick he or she remembers Allah (swt). When one is in any state of loneliness or depression, he or she remembers Allah (swt). When one longs for someone that he or she cares for, one remembers Allah (swt). And so Awliyaullah reached high levels of spiritual enlightenment: because they were always longing to reach Allah (swt). They were always in pain seeking to reach their Creator, always heartbroken in being unable to reach the door of Sayyidina Muhammad (s). An overwhelming energy pours out from the heart when such a situation exists, and that guides one to the reality of the love of the Shaykh (q) and the love of the Prophet (s) and the love of Allah (swt). If only others could see how much Awliyaullah suffer because of their intense and immense love for Sayyidina Muhammad (s) and wanting and needing to reach his door that they may reach the door of Allah (swt)!
Allah (swt) said in the Qur’an:

wa law annahum idh dhalamu anfusahum jaa’uka fastaghfaru Allaha wastaghfara lahumu arrasoolu la-wajadullaha tawwaaban raheema.

If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked Allah (swt)’s forgiveness, and the Messenger (s) had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful. [Surat an-Nisa, 4:64].

When one is an oppressor to himself, when he is in a situation that makes him to remember love of the Prophet (s), he must come to the Presence of Sayyidina Muhammad (s) as did the Sahaba saying, “Ya Rasulullah!,” seeking forgiveness, for this means is a condition established by Allah (swt). “Wa staghfara lahum ar-Rasul - The Prophet seeks forgiveness on their behalf.” Thus they were guided to reach the Divine Presence, which they were dearly longing for.

O believers! Spirituality and spiritual practices are very important in your lives. Spirituality, the path of ihsaan and tazkiyyat an-nafs, is the way that leads a Muslim and a dedicated person to reach the Divine Presence that his soul seeks and longs for. Allah (swt) is like the source of the light of the Sun which is always giving continuous energy and after millions of years it is still exploding and even increasing in energy and intensity. Allahu akbar! How that can be?!

Even an atomic nuclear reaction does not continue forever. Although a nuclear reaction will explode and devastate a large area, yet it will stop. After perhaps one or two hours of reaction and its process is finished. And what purpose does such a reaction of energy serve? It kills people. In a sense, this energy is similar to the energy of the Sun – they are both a source of energy. Yet the energy of something that we explode to kill people will end, as every evil must end. However, the exploding reaction that produces the energy of the sun never ends. And this energy does not kill people. To the contrary, it rejuvenates people and gives them health. And it never ends. Everything in dunya has an end. Masha’llah, the Sun is still glowing and exploding and giving energy, and that energy is vital for human beings and for the maintenance of the entire galaxy in which we are living.

What are these two energies? One explodes on earth and kills people. Yet the one from the Sun enlivens and rejuvenates people. The one on earth ends. The one in the heavens never ends. This means there are two kinds of energy. One is heavenly energy, and it never ends. The evil energy is here in dunya and it is destructive, yet it will end. People complain that they are not achieving illumination in they lives. They feel themselves distracted and misdirected. They are losing confidence and hope in themselves. In such cases one must look closely and examine what is really going on. There are people that confess that they are losing faith, yet they want their belief back. Those are good and sincere people. Always our faith is being tested for Shaytan is after us seeking to destroy us, and we are always failing.

There are others who do not believe in spirituality and they consequently find that worship has no taste or sweetness, but rather experience it as sour. They are no more longing for Prophet (s) or for Awliya. They long only for dunya and for evil. What has happened is that evil energy has been built up in their bodies and within their systems. Negative and polluted energy is broadcast from all kinds of people. We must know that we are beings of energy – we produce energy and we receive energy. Negative energy is produced from evil beings and from the worst kinds of devils. They produce that evil energy and it becomes like a shield around a human being. To understand this concept, one may look at the example of the space shuttle which is launched into space. It is built so that it can be protected from the high intensity of the energy of its ascent, that it may withstand the intense pressure of the upper atmosphere and not be engulfed by fire that will cause it to be destroyed. Similarly, airplanes if not made of specific kinds of metals designed to protect their hull and to maintain internal stability and pressure, will fail and their passengers will die. The shuttle when in decent passes through a phase where the heat is so intense that even a single tile missing in the wing, for example, is sufficient to permit
unlawful entry of energy into its system immediately causing a cataclysmic failure. And so scientists must build that shuttle to withstand the intensity of such energy, that its structure may resist and not be set ablaze.

This example is not unlike what we have been doing as human beings. Many of us have built around ourselves a shield of evil energy beginning in earliest childhood, and that is what we call the nafs at-tifl al-madhmoomah. It has grown up within us through childishness and the nurturing of bad characteristics, strengthening in us all manner of arrogance and pride, causing us to lie, cheat and deceive, and worst of all to forget the Prophet (s) and to forget Allah (swt) and to forget the Awliya. Like the space shuttle, this layer of negative energy does not let good energy to penetrate. And this is why people are losing their faith and their confidence. The fact that they are stepping forward and admitting it, however, is good and shows sincerity.

A sick person who has a kidney failure requires dialysis to purify his blood. A doctor will insert a tube in his arm through which the dialysis machine will begin to cleanse and purify the body. So when one admits that he is losing faith and losing himself and losing confidence and so is not able to make muraqabah or meditation, the Shaykh will make such a tube for him that will allow the good energy to penetrate that shield of acquired darkness. That shield is but a shield built by Shaytaan and the ego. The Awliya insert a small tube and permit that positive energy which is coming from the Sun of the Divine Presence to enter one’s system slowly destroys the bad energy that is around and within oneself.

Allah (swt) said, a antum tazra`oonahu am nahnu az-zaari`oon.
Is it you who cause it to grow - or are We the cause of its growth? Surah 56 al-Waaqi`ah, 64.

Allah (swt) said in verse 62:
“and indeed you have already known the first form of creation (that is the form of Adam). Why then do you not then take heed?” [56:62]

This verse teaches that Allah (swt) has created mankind perfect, without any pollution and clean. Do you recall?

“Then tell me about the seed that you sow in the ground.”

Now understand the seed that you have grown in your body. What kind of seed have you planted there? Is it rooted in good energy or in polluted energy? If the tree that grows within you is based in polluted energy, then know that you are in error. Allah (swt) said, “Is it you who cause it to grow or is it We who are the growers?” When you planted, you took a decision based on your niyyat, your intention. If your intention was good and sincere, you will receive good energy. If your intention was bad, you will bear the fruit of bad energy.

Is it ye that cause it to grow, or are We the Cause? Were it Our Will, We could crumble it to dry powder.’ [56: 64-65]

If you insist on establishing that shield and maintaining it, you are going to be dry and you are going to be regretful. You will then witness nothing through your heart. You will be afflicted with a dark heart. But if allow that shield to be destroyed by good energy that comes through a heavenly channel, you will reach happiness and bliss. Each person has a channel. Each human being has his own particular channel that Allah (swt) bestowed upon him. The channel that you have been granted is for you and not for anyone else. And the only one that can heal you and guide you through your channel is the doctor authorized to put the dialysis machine into your system. He or one of those assistant doctors that administer the serum every few hours and keep you connected. That doctor represents your spiritual Guide. He has must administer the tube for you. If he is not present, then one cannot break a hole in that shield of dark energy. That doctor must locate the weak spot and drill through that to insert the tube and then he may begin to administer the serum. After a few days the patient will stand, no longer sick.

Awliyaullah open that tube and make you receive that energy that is heavenly energy. What is that heavenly energy and how can it change our lives and how can we get and achieve it? This we will leave for another association. But I will say that the only way you can receive that energy is through muraqabah. Like a magnifying glass, muraqabah intensifies and concentrates the energy of the Sun that through that energy, through muraqabah, you may destroy that shield that Shaytan has established around you. Muraqabah is a magnifier – it intensifies the energy of the good energy and to overcome the bad energy and destroy it.

Next time we will explain that and the technical ways to understand that energy. What is that energy? People speak of energy and give it different meanings. They say it is electric fields, electromagnetic fields, different wavelengths, etc. What is the origin of that energy and how does it operate through Awliyaullah?

[during the Dhikr Shaykh begins to speak again, crying]

If the love Awliya have for the Prophet was to be revealed it would burn. When that love comes, they cannot control themselves, tears come. They cannot control themselves.

How much awliya were longing, to be in the presence of the Prophet, in dunya and akhira, addressing and seeing him and speaking with him, face to face with no veil. That can stop them from being given that blessing that Allah (swt) gave to Sayyidina Muhammad (s).

[crying heavily while speaking]

O Muslims, believers, that love to the Prophet is beyond description! That what that kind of energy that can burn every other energy, can overcome every kind of energy, that makes tears in the eyes, that one tear can bring fire down. That energy that Sayyidina Muhammad (s) when you come in his presence and he dresses you with that beauty dress that Allah (swt) gave him that energy can break through all the polluted energy, that can make muraqabah with the Prophet with no veils. That is the experience of shaykhs through their seclusion that is their experience in their life. That is why they addressed the Prophet through all kinds of praising from a burning heart. That comes from the emotions of a burning heart. These tears were turned into ink, their hairs were turned into pens to write, all kinds of praises, all kinds of beauty, all kinds of blessings and manifestations, all kinds of revelations that Allah (swt) had thrown in their hearts, using the ink of their tears, to write through every hair of their body, through every capillary in their hearts and veins, all them writing Muhammadun Habibullah, Muhammadun Rasulullah, Muhammadun Khalilullah, Muhammadun Naji’ullah. May Allah (swt) dress us with that; may Allah (swt) bless us with that; may Allah (swt) give us what He likes and keep that connection through our shuyukh to Sayyidina Muhammad (s) to enable us to be at his door, asking: ji’naaka ya Sayyidina ya rasulullah ji’na li baabik bil `ajza, fa laa tukhayibna `inda rabbina, washf`a lana `inda ’l-mawla al-`adheem, ya ni`ma ar-rasul. Allahuma salli wa sallim wa baarik `alayk ya Sayyidina rasulullah. Ya sayyidee ya rasulullah ya shafi` al-mudhnibeen, ya sayyidee ya rasulullah shf`a lana `inda ’l-mawla al-`adheem. Allahuma ija`lna min `ibadidak at-tahireen alladheena laa khawfan `alayhim wa laa hum yahzanoon. Qul ya `ibadee alladheena asrafoo `ala anfusihim laa taqnatoo min rahmatillah. Inn-Allah yaghfir adhdhunooba jami`an. Albisna bi sirr hadhihi al-ayat.

Rabbana taqabal minna bi hurmatil-Fatiha.

Posted by Yakub Romdoni

Allah Loves to Hear: "La ilaha ill-Allah!"

2007-04-15T10:21:00.000+07:00

Bismillahi r-Rahmani r-Rahim
As-salamu alaikum, dear brothers and sisters,
here the sohbet from last sunday.
We had Maulanas 85. Happy Birthday Party yesterday and a powerful Hadra in the evening!
Keep praying for him!
Salaams from Cyprus
Khairiyah

Sohbet from 15.04.07

Allah Loves to Hear: ?La ilaha ill-Allah!?

May Allah finish this technology! It became the bela [affliction] and ceza [punishment] of the nations!
La haula wa la quwatta illa bi-llahi-l ?Aliyi-l ?Azim...
Allah Allah, Allah Allah...

As-salamu alaikum!
As-salamu alayna wa ?ala ?ibadi-llahi salihin!
Destur, ya Sayyidi, ya Sultanu-l Awliya, Meded!
Audhu bi-llahi mina shaytani rajim
Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim!
Allahumma alhimna rushdana wa a?idhana min shururi anfusina!

O people, all of us we are on same level. One level = our physical being, one level = spiritual level. Physical level = our physical being. All of us living on surface of this earth. This on our physical level being. Yes? No one another level to be over ourselves; all people gravity of earth making them to be there. Second level - Sleeping? Hungry? Angry? - Second level - that all of us, including Prophets - peace be upon them, including all awlyia, salihin, mu?minin, then munkirin, kafirin, zalimin, atheist people - all they are on the level of servanthood. All of us servants! No one can pass over servanthood, no, only on that level you can find good servants, bad servants, believing people, unbelievers - but they are on same level, level of servanthood.

The Seal of Prophets - peace be upon him and upon whole Prophets, they are saying: ?We are servants!? No one claiming more than this. Therefore the Seal of Prophets - peace be upon them ? Sayyidina Muhammad - sallaLlahu alayhi wa sallam: ?Ashadu an la ilaha ill-Allah, wa ashadu anni Muhammadun ?abduhu wa rasuluh!? He is saying for himself: ?I am declaring that: ?La ilaha ill-Allah? only our Lord One; He is our Creator and He is only Lord, the Creator (of) everything!? (This is the) declaring (of) all Prophets and the Seal of Prophets saying also: ?I am declaring the Unity and Existence of our Lord Allah: "La ilaha ill-Allah, la ilaha ill-Allah"

Here Sheikh Effendi starts a short dhikr, repeating: ?La ilaha ill-Allah? for a few minutes, ending with "La ilaha ill-Allah, la ilaha ill-Allah, la ilaha ill-Allah, Muhammad Rasulullah, alayhi salatullah wa salamuh!"

Therefore the Lord of Heavens, the Creator, our Lord, our Creator, He is declaring to His Prophets, saying that and Prophets (are) translating (to) us from Holy Words of our Lord - He is saying and Prophet saying: ?Afdalu ma takallama bihi al-?abdu: La ilaha ill-Allah!? Most lovely and most valuable, most precious, most beautiful saying that mankind is speaking, the Lord, saying (is) to say ?La ilaha ill-Allah!?

What speaking? Allah giving us our tongue to speak and we are speaking everything, but through everything that Allah Almighty happy to hear from His servants, (is) to say: ?La ilaha ill-Allah!? Allah Allah! Making Allah Almighty to be pleased with you.

Therefore, even a person, last moment, if he can say, last word from his tongue to say: ?La ilaha ill-Allah?? that makes the Lord of Heavens happy and pleased with that servant and ordering angels: ?Take that (one) who (is) saying My Unity, saying ?La ilaha ill-Allah?, take him (to) the Way of Paradise!? So important! So important, and Shaytan insisting, particularly cheating Christian world; all of them to say: ?Three? - ha ha - ?trinity.? ?What is trinity??

?We are saying: One equal three, three equal one.?

?What mentality (is) this? One equal three, three equal one, trinity??

Trinity, that never accepting mentality, to say ?One equal three, or three equal to one?, but Shaytan (is) teaching. If you are asking: ?Why you are saying this?? ?We are keeping our traditional books; what is written in it, without any discussion, we are accepting!? If you are saying: ?It is opposite of mentality, why?? ?We are not discussing on it!?

Once three Bishops or three learned ones from Christians going to China and they are asking from King of China an interview. And Emperor saying: ?Let them to come.? They are coming in front of Emperor. ?Say: From where (you are) coming?? ?We are coming from (the) Christian world, from West countries.? ?What is your mission?? ?We are asking to teach you our religion and to call you to believe, as we are believing.? ?Okay?, Emperor saying? - O Allah send us one Chinese, (so that) when I am saying (something), he may translate (it) in(to) Chinese Language!?Mandarin? and Orange? ?Say: What is your religion?? ?We are calling (you) to believe what we are believing.? ?What you are believing?? ?We are believing that there is Father, there is Son, there is Holy Ghost.? ?What happening among themselves? All of them on same level?? ?Father Father, Son is Son, Holy Ghost their servant.? ?How? Who is ordering, who is following?? They said that: ?These, all these three they are one and one of them also equal to three.?

Chinese that they are always using this grass and then sleeping? Emperor opening his eyes, saying: ?What you said? Three equal one and one equal three?... I am not so much drunk? what saying? Three equal one, one equal three?...? Emperor was drunk, but awakening, saying: ?One equal there, three equal one?what is that? You are saying I must believe in such a things? What we are believing is better than your beliefs. We are not saying such a nonsense thing to say people: ?O people come and believe in one that (is) equal to three! Come and believing in three that (they are) equal to one?! You are free, go!? Then his ministers saying to their Emperor: ?O Your Majesty, how you are giving permission those people to go around your territory and calling people to their religion?? ?I wish, yes, you said something true, but I know something else. I let them to go and to speak to people and they are doing their missions, because when they are coming and saying such a foolishness, I don?t think that anyone should follow them: Therefore I am giving them permission: Go East and West. If anyone is accepting three is equal one, one equal three, they may follow, take them!??

Now 21st century people same mentality to look Christianity. They are refusing Unity of the Lord of Heavens and saying: ?Trinity.? Trinity is batil, false. Therefore Christianity (is) finished, just finished, no any function on the conscience of people. Never! I never heard someone that becoming Christian now. Only perhaps that one asking to marry a Christian girl and must say this false wrong word or one girl asking to marry to some Christian and she must accept this, without accepting through their heart, saying: ?Yes.? Finished; no any speciality for Christianity. And they are so many sects, no one is showing right path, right way towards Heavens!

We are prepared to? our direction (is) to(wards) Heavens; they are making down? Yes, Muslims they are not in such a way for technologia; Christian and Jewish people they are so clever. Muslims they are not working on it too much. Because Christians (are) working for Muslims, why you are tiring? They are asking their ways to Heavens, they are asking to be on earth, therefore they are making so many useless things from technologia and from technologia they are fearing, not fearing the Lord of Heavens!

O people, therefore level, our level, for every kind of man, for humanity, spiritual level (is) servanthood, to say: ?La ilaha ill-Allah! No God but Allah!? And if anyone (is) saying this and making his finger like this (Shahada position)? Christians (are) never touching that dead body. (They are) saying: ?That one is out of Christianity, take him to (the) Muslim site!?? Alhamdulillah, they are not accepting, better!...

You are coming here to know, to learn something. I am only a weakest servant of our Lord - if He (is) accepting - even weakest. But I am crying and asking that He may accept me (as) His weakest servant. I am doing nothing for His Glory! His Glory (is) from pre-eternal up to eternal! Our glorifying (is) never giving any glory to our Lord, but He (has) ordered ourselves for glorifying Him, (the) Almighty, because when His servant (is) glorifying his Lord, (the) Lord (is) giving glory for His servant.

Not from His (Own) Glory, no! No, it is impossible to reach or to ask Glory from Allah Almighty! Only on our level - that our level (is the) servanthood level, and (the) servanthood level, if His servant (is) glorifying his Lord, He is giving a glory to His servant, according to their servanthood level. No more! Don?t think that Glory of (glorifying) the Lord of Heavens (is) granted to creatures - hasha - can?t be, can?t be! (The) one spot from His Glory Oceans that belongs to His creatures, one spot, it is enough to fill (the) whole world with glory! That glory that we are knowing, only so big oceans that Allah Almighty (is) granting. Don?t ask from His Glory! His Glory (is) only for Himself; no one can be able to enter in that Ocean, because (there is) no another Lord, only He is one Lord! La ilaha ill-Allah!

O people, you must come and you must say: ?La ilaha ill-Allah, no God but Allah -
Subhana Hu wa ta?ala!? Glorifying, absolute Glorifying Oceans that you can?t imagine, (are) for Himself! Every imagination for Allah Almighty?s Oceans that is imagination also, no real!

O people, come and listen and accept your Lords Glory and make your sajdah in front of His Glory! Allahu akbar!... Make: Allahu akbar!...Make: Allahu akbar!...everywhere - it is okay! No direction for your Lord!... Understanding?... Make sajdah!... Afarin (welldone)!...

May Allah give us an understanding! It is important!

Therefore Allah Almighty He likes to say His servants: ?La ilaha ill-Allah!? How Arabs (are) saying? ?Ma fi minnak!? They are very happy? If you are saying to me: ?Ma fi minnak, ya Sheikh?, I am happy!...

May Allah forgive us! May Allah bless you and grant us some servants from real servants to be sent on earth and to stop whole ?sharr?. (For) whole troubles, problems, He may bring (a) solution. If no any involvement (is) coming from Heavens - people they lost their ways; they can?t find any solution for any problem on earth. (They) must say: ?La ilaha ill-Allah! La ilah illa-Anta, Subhanaka, inni kuntu mina zalimin!?
We must say: ?We are really disobedient servants!? Because our shepherds (are) following Shaytan, therefore we are sorry. O our Lord, we can?t do anything, You can change those bad shepherds, bad shepherds, bad leaders, and send us good ones to lead ourselves to Your Divinely Presence! O Allah, Ant-Allah!?

Bi hurmati man ansalta alayhi Surati-l Fatiha! For the honour of the most honoured servant, Sayyidina Muhammad - sallaLlahu alayhi wa sallam,
Fatiha!

Sheikh Tests You & Inspector of Sheikhs

2007-02-13T10:23:00.000+07:00

Excerpted from The Home of Sheikh Nazim

The most difficult thing in the world is for a person to leave the pursuit of vain fancies and to break he ego's ingrained bad habits; but it is a sign of a true way that it enables its followers to take such action against the ego. It is little wonder that materialistic people feel uneasy and their lower selves positively threatened by the Sufi Way, as it demands from its followers even more than mere adherence to the Divine Law. It demands that we leave our ego's will behind by accepting the leadership of a guide. Satan worshipped Allah for thousands of years but fell from his station in one instant when asked to submit to another creature and to follow him as his
guide.

It is most difficult for the ego to obey anyone's advice, especially when that advice contradicts its own ideas and prevents it from seeking fulfillment of its desires. Whoever is sincerely seeking his Lord's Love must submit himself to one of his Lord's beloved servants; he must stop being self-willed in order to do the Will of his Creator. How can he know what his Creator wants of him? The Creator's Will is expressed through the will of those beloved servants. Don't imagine that those servants are serving their egos - no! Saints can only be Saints when their lower selves have been defeated by their souls; then the way is open for the Holy Prophet Muhammed (sal) to impart the Secret of Sainthood. When a Sheikh orders his followers to do something or to abstain from it you must know that those orders come from the Holy Prophet Muhammed (sal), whose will is in total subservience to his Lord's command.

You must also know that the relationship between Sheikh and follower is a very delicate one that needs to be preserved with great care. It is a serious agreement between Sheikh and follower and involves responsibility on both sides. Yes, at the beginning it is easy to say: "Oh my Sheikh, I am accepting you and making my will subservient to yours." Then the Sheikh says: "Yes, I accept you." That is the easy part; but Grandsheikhs have been ordered to try their followers in order to ascertain whether they are trustworthy or not.

{{{{{{ For forty years I have been following the Way of my Grandsheikh, trying to submit my will to his but it was so difficult! So many times he tried me, but through his spiritual powers he extended insight to me and kept me from falling. I remember one of the biggest tests of all. One day, near the beginning of my training, I was with Grandsheikh when he said to me: {{{{{{ "Oh Sheikh Nazim, if you notice in my actions anything that conflicts with the outward Law or established practices of Islam, please inform me of it in private as soon as you get the chance. This is necessary as I am an unlettered person and you are a learned religious scholar. Therefore, I would appreciate if you would do me this service, as I wish to conform completely to all the laws and practices."

{{{{{ Quickly Divine Help reached out to me to prevent me from failing this difficult test, and I
said: "Oh my Master, I am asking Allah to forgive me. He knows best that I have come here to learn, not to teach. You are my Sheikh, I am not your Sheikh." Grandsheikh was very pleased with this reply. That was his first trial of me, and an important one. Are you looking down at your Sheikh, thinking that you can judge his actions? Are you appointing yourself the role of "Inspector of Sheikhs"? As of yet you are all "Inspectors of Sheikhs", "Guides of Sheikhs" and "Correctors of Sheikhs". What is the result? You remain at your station and the Sheikh continues on towards his goal in the Divine Presence. This train is moving on: whoever has boarded it may be in connection with the Sheikh, may accompany him through every rank in the Divine Presence. But, whoever objects to the train, or its engineer, its conductors, its passengers, its accommodations, etc., may get off and seek a different means of transportation, for this train carries no prisoners: no one is on it by force or against his will. Nor does the engineer permit the train to be hijacked and ordered to veer from its course or to stop on the tracks.

The train arrives at a station. Some people climb aboard and others get off: then the train moves on without delay.

Manners of Guest

2007-01-30T18:05:00.000+07:00

Excerpt from Mercy Oceans, page 98-99...

"When I first met our Grandshaykh," Shaykh Nazim replied, "I was also very strict, very particular, about my food. But he told me, 'It is not good manners to be like that. When you are a guest, you must not ask, 'Is this food clean?' No! You must give your host the benefit of the doubt. When you know that the food is pork, don't eat it, but say instead, 'I am a vegetarian,' or something like this. You must have good manners towards everybody. If you are in doubt as to whether meat (assuming that it is not pork) is halal or not, you may say, three times, 'Shahada,' and, seventy times, 'astaghfirullah. ' Then, as you eat, and you say, 'Bismillah,' Allah Almighty will make that food clean for you, in the time it takes for you to raise it from your plate and put it in your mouth!

"When you are buying meat and you think that it has come in contact with pork, or utensils that have been used to handle and prepare pork, you may wash it, and repeat the formula we just said. If you can obtain Halal (or Kosher) meat, of course it is best. But, when you are somebody's guest, don't ask! Even if it is known to you that they usually cook with lard, you must assume that, this time, for you, they cleaned their pots and pans and didn't use it. Only if you are certain that pork or pork products were used may you refrain from eating."

No Hope without Beliefs!

2007-01-30T17:54:00.000+07:00

Sohbet from 21.1.07

No Hope without Beliefs!

As-salamu alaikum!

I was thinking that Sheikh Hisham Efendi Khalifa (is) going to carry from me this association, I am hearing to him, but he is refusing and saying: "You are old 'himar' (Arabic: donkey), doesn't matter?..." Therefore - what we shall do? We are going through his baraka, what coming, we shall speak?

We are not in university, high school, to keep one book, only this, this - we are free! Free meeting. Only may attend such a meetings whom they are smelling or feeling from spirituality - (they) may come.

Therefore, it is a humble meeting and everyone can take something; as a person going to bazar, market, supermarket? a person may come and (he is) going around, (he) may take something that he may be in need, (but) he can?t carry all, no.

This is for example, this is not supermarket, (but) flea market? Yes, flea market, everywhere Sunday you may find through so many countries, cities, flea market. What is their capital? Their capital? - no, another word? - (is) from dustbins. They are looking - people they are throwing so many things, he is putting in a good bag, putting behind his car, rrrrr?, coming, making a place, and (the) council (is) coming, asking: "Give one Pound." "For what?" "You are sitting here!" "One Pound? It is not? for this that I am bringing here, you are asking one Pound?" "Ya Hu, give half a Pound, doesn't matter?" Such a things bringing: someone may [have] passed away and his old clothes, old materials, bringing (to) a big area?ohhh? or some factories throwing away, depot things, cheap things? from everywhere? from nail to male, you can find everything in it? That is flea market!

And this also our flea market? we may speak, because so many - ma sha Allah - flea market people here? he has supermarket, I have flea market?

?How much you need this material?? ?O my brother, it is not one, it is one dozen. But you may look that each plate it is one sample? you may do a collection.? ?Yes, how much you need?? ?I need 5 Pounds.? ?You are [asking] too much! 50 Pence?? ?I may ask my boss? O my Darling?, asking, ?50 Pence - we may give?? ?Give, give?, saying, ?who is yet coming???

I was always running around in London, every week, people they were looking me, I was coming with our people? like this? People very happy, because coming, they don?t like to bring their capital back to home, therefore (they were) very happy! ?Except Sheikh no one can buy a such things.? Ehhh? I am carrying? Some people running like this, some running like that, collecting? Three cars full! And we are putting on ourselves also so many things, ohhh? Here I can?t find such things, because all people they are flea market people?

This is market, flea market. Perhaps you have a good chance, you can find something that it may be valuable. It is good chance for you to take. Therefore sometimes I was going and saying: ?Whole this - how much you need?? ?O Sheikh, maybe 20 Pounds.? ?Too much! 5 Pounds?? ?I must ask? O my Darling, 5 Pounds, they are taking all, we may give?!? ?Give, quickly, we may go!? Taking, putting? Old photograph machines, old recorders, old gramophones, ehhh? old shoes, old clothes, old plates, old cups? so many things you may? if you go once, you should ask to be second week to go and look after?

Very good, because people they have now a new habit: Every year you must change this, everything inside! We are putting everything outside. Every year one new house.

They are thinking that when they are renewing their furniture or other materials, ladies going to be younger? Every time they are renewing, they think that: ?We renewed also?? That is foolishness, but (it became a) bad habit. Europeans, western countries, wasting, wasting, wasting? that the Lord of Heavens He is never happy with them! Allah never likes those people, whom they are wasting.

Before time people were dressing one dress perhaps 5 years or 10 years or 20 years, putting also patches. We were going for my shoes to repair and they were putting under it also, like soldiers, nails? I was very happy, because tock, tock, tock, tock? keeping shoes and giving honour!

Such a (habit), it is no good! People (are) running to fulfill their bad habits! They are living for that only! They are not thinking that with new clothes, with new furniture, with new cars, they are taking an honour here or Hereafter, but they are doing this, because Shaytan (is) just using them. Shaytan (is) a big company! Just people (are) going to work for Shaytan! People (are) working for Shaytan!

Now in our days, Muslim countries also like western countries; they are very happy to be ?westernized Muslims?! Can?t be ?westernized Muslims?. Muslim (means) Oriental people, sun rising countries. We are not happy to be sunset countries? people, no! They are dreaming (of) Oriental countries, and I am sorry that Muslims they are dreaming western countries! Wrong, wrong! Allah (is) giving honour to Oriental, sun rising countries. Everything that belongs to our spirituality, you can find through Oriental counties. Everything that you are asking for material, you may find in western countries. Therefore their souls (are) always asking to run to Middle East and Oriental countries.

And, in contrary, (the) Muslim world they are dreaming always: ?Oh, oh, if I have been in Paris, in London? dancing? beautiful ladies, girls?? Foolish people! Shaytan (is) making them to be cheated! Nothing in western countries except material! Material means: no sense, no sense, and our pleasure (is) through our spirituality! If your spirituality (is) getting to be happy, you are living a peaceful life!

Why western countries they can?t be able to live peacefully? Because they are worshipping material! And Islam (is) saying: ?Material under my feet!? Western countries? people saying: ?Material on our heads.?

And now people (are) just reaching the top point of pleasement through material. When material (is) finishing, material pleasures, when (they are) finishing, they are asking: ?We are fed up.? Then Shaytan (is) coming with drugs: ?Oh my brother, now you finished! You finished, now we are opening to you a new door to enter and to see, to look, without any trouble. No problem for you, no trouble for you, when you are entering to that world? I am coming, o youngsters, I am coming to open to you a new vision with a new world?? That is!

Therefore - I was in New York with Sheikh Hisham Efendi and the center of U.N. and I was looking and seeing advertisings, saying about? :?Help us to prevent (drugs), to save youngsters from that poison!? And I was there, it was noon time. One group of our people (was) asking me that: ?We are not yet prayed Dhuhr prayer, can we pray?? I said: ?Yes, you can pray aside.? When they are praying, 2 like polar bears, running, coming and shouting, saying: ?You can?t pray here! Here no Allah, here no God, here no beliefs! Go away!? Such Shaytan people! With which means they can save youngsters? Only a real belief may save people to fall into (the) trap of Shaytan and they are fighting that - how we can help them?

We can kill people? No. If you can kill, another one is coming, bringing? but if a person (is) believing in (the) Lord of Heavens and who beliefs (in a) responsibility for them, for him Last Day, (on) Last Day, on Judgment Day, he is fearing from Allah Almighty and may help us. Only beliefs can stop it, but western countries (are) fighting against beliefs. They are materialist, atheist people, not believing in anything - how we can stop?

You can?t? Therefore western countries people (are) now in a worst situation: No peace, no pleasure, no hope, because they are saying: ?(When) people (are) dying, everything (is) finishing?? Day by day they are loosing their hopes and finally they are finishing?

O people! The Lord of Heavens (is) saying: ?O My servants, follow My Messengers, My elected, chosen people, that I grant to them something from heavenly spirituality. Follow them to reach satisfaction, contentment! ?

You can?t find a contentment and peace through material! So many people are buried in material, but they (are) never finding a satisfaction, no, no!

Therefore (the) world, East and West, East, sun rising countries, mostly they like to believe in Allah Almighty, to keep His Ways and to keep to His Heavenly Oceans and second part, they are asking quickly to fulfill their physical desires and to follow their egoistic desires. And they are in wrong way!

Now people on fire. Everyone whom they are asking their Lord, Creator, Allah Almighty, they should be saved. Everyone whom they are not asking and they are making an example for them Shaytan, shaytanic ways, they should be taken away; no rest here or Hereafter. May Allah forgive us!

It is a dangerous time and day by day we are approaching to (they) last station of (this) world. O people, try to do some good things, that when you are reaching to your Lord, to be happy with you and to welcome you! If not, you (are) never going to be welcomed through your Lord or through Heavenly Beings, Angels! Try to be from that group that they should be welcomed and the doors of Paradise - Paradise means eternity, eternity, eternal life? you may go to eternity - so beautiful word, eternity! Ask, O people! If you are not understanding Arabic, you may understand ?eternity?. So beautiful world, word! Ask eternal life through eternity! Oh?oh? !

That must be (the) main goal for mankind; but I am sorry to say that people lost it and they are making some nonsense goals to reach. Their nonsense goal (is) only to save much more money, to save much more golden, to save much more property and trying to be No. 1 through richness or through their sultanates, (or) through their authorities.

O people, they are all imitated and no value things in divine Presence!

O people, no one can be like Qarun, no one can save, what he saved. What benefit he reached from his saved treasures? Nothing! First Allah Almighty (was) making him to sink down! And people, Bani Israel, the Children of Israel, they were never keeping their tongues from Prophets! They were always harming Sayyidina Musa, Moses, and they were saying: ?Oh, look, Moses (was) just cursing Qarun to take his treasures!? And he was ordering also earth: ?Take all treasures down, so people must know we are not looking (to the) treasures on this life!?

O people, use your minds, don?t follow your egos! Your egos (are) following Shaytan and Shaytan he (is) just getting first ?asi?, disobedient one, (he was the) first one who (was) thrown away from the Divinely Presence! May Allah forgive us!

Use your minds, use your mentalities! Today we are here, tomorrow we are not here? And Shaytan (is) making people to be 2 big groups. Now, as (the) Prophet was saying: ?When the Last Days (are) coming, people on earth (are) going to be in 2 groups.? Every nation must be under one group. They should fight each another and they should kill each other, so that if 5 billions (are) living, 4 billions are going away, one billion (is going to be) on earth only. O people, follow (the) safe way!

I was in London and I saw once a writing: ?Safeways?. I was surprising, saying: ?I was asking safe way! What??? Then I am asking people to go to look. ?That is a new Message with those people to show people safe way?? ?O Sheikh, (it is) the name of Hypermarket! ? ?Ha?? Look? that person was urging people to come and to buy something, to be his heart content with something that...

Now Sheikh Salim saying to me: ?O Sheikh, people now (are) asking some new markets, because now a new fashion (is) coming and people they are saying ?organic? and ?unorganic?. Therefore everywhere hypermarkets, supermarkets are mixing organic with non-organic and selling (to) people. People, who knows what is organic or unorganic?

Therefore this (is) making people to be awaken; if they are asking to be save from unorganic foods: ?Come to us, we are not lying!? but they are biggest liars!

(The) Prophet (was) saying: ?Man ghashana, fa-laisa minna. Who (is) cheating us, is not from our nation?, but Shaytan (is) making people to cheat each other. (The) wife (is) cheating (the) husband, (the) husband (is) cheating wife, children cheating through themselves, neighbours cheating, government cheating? everyone cheating and running now. (The) Prophet (is) never accepting such a nation, whom they are not using their minds and no beliefs, they are not believing. And Allah Almighty (is) saying: ?O people, try to be with true ones!? ?O Sheikh, there is true ones, they are true ones, that one there!? True ones? If you are asking pub people: ?Are you (from true ones)?? ?Who are you, asking such question to me? I am true one!? ?No, you are horse of Truva [Trojan horse]!?

Keep yourself with good people; with Prophets, and also those, whom they are following Prophets. They should be among people up to (the) end of this world.

Do you think that ?yaqut?, ruby, you can find everywhere? Look? anyone from Sri Lanka here? No? How they are tiring themselves to find a jewel! They are tiring to find a piece of ruby. Do you think that such people, true people, (are) everywhere? You must ask to find (them)! Find (one) and be with him, you should be happy here and happy there!

May Allah forgive us for the honour? Ya Rabbi afwak wa ridak! O our Lord forgive us! Send us good shepherds; we are fed up from Shaytans shepherds, making Your people, Your servants, on (the) wrong way! Send Your Heavenly Support, heavenly armies, to take them away, to make this world clean and clear for Your sincere servants!

Now you can?t find... awliya (are) saying (that) you can?t find a clean place for praying and saying (that) you can?t find a clean place to make tayyamun. Such a dirty world now! And (the) world (is) making itself like this, like that? Tsunami, for what? That is signs that (the) earth (is) asking to explode, to make them away, to kill them!

What happening on earth!

O our Lord, we are not accepting what they are doing. Keep Your servants away from those Shaytans shepherds! Everywhere take them away! Give me, I may carry, even I am (the) weakest servant. And it is not too much! If You are giving an authority to an ant, one ant can clean (the) whole world, it is not difficult!

May Allah forgive us and grant us Sahibu Zaman, who should appear, should come, when (the) Last Days (are) approaching, Sayyidina Mehdi ? alayhi salam-, then Antichrist comes, then Sayyidina Isa ? alayhi salam.

For the honour of (the) most honoured, most honourable, most glorified and most praised servant in Your Divinely Presence, ya Rabbi, Sayyidina Muhammad ? sallaLlahu alayhi wa sallam - O Allah, forgive us and support Your weak servants,

Fatiha!?

That is baraka of Sheikh Hisham Efendi?

Jamming with the sufis : Rock and Whirling

2007-01-25T09:26:00.000+07:00

Jamming with the sufis!

by Khalid Ajmain

I have to admit honestly that I cant live without music. I cant imagine this world without music, It will be terribly dull and boring. Things can't just be in black and white, colour is essential. Perhaps growing up with the music industry scene and tariqa made my preceptions different on certain issuea since I was young. I was really into music and devoted my life to a band that I hoped would one day change the world and have an impact upon humankind. It was the wildest dream we had as a band while playing rythms with lyrics about calling people to start a revolution and change the world. Somehow along the journey, I felt the anger I put into my music overcome me. I was time to quit music and move on to a new life and something better.

I realised I didn't want a career that would spark heaps of cash in the wallet by cursing people who are not up to your standards and conspire against fellow human beings. I took a break from listening to music for a while and it made me temporarily dumb and deaf emotionally. I didn't know what to do with life without music. I felt a void that needed to be filled.

Music has played a major role in the development of Muslim society in the past. History itself acts in evidence to show us today the importance of music. It has became a tool of inspiration for society in its glorious past having advanced in every aspect of knowledge. And its simple because music and art enlightens the heart and soul of a man. It fills the heart with a positive energy that brings you to a greater heights. Its beyond the mind's perception. Listening to music can have a spritual impact.

Al-Kindi used to play guitar, using music as a therapy for mental patients in hospital. Its not only about the culture and passion of a tribe or society but its how music has been able to tranquilize those hearts that are in a shape of despair and longing for a Divine connection. During the Prophet's (s.a.w.) time, music was used in social integration and as a way of expression to celebrate the joy of loving the Beloved. The drums, the singing and clapping, brought a new dimension of spirit to the muslims of Medina. It brought the joy of singing and embracing humanity as different races and religions living side by side without any fear. And who can forget the Sufis who used music as an instrument to invite others to Islam. Such a tool serves to emphasise Islam as a religion of cultivating love to mankind and not fear and hatred. But then of course, we are talking about music contributing positively to society instead of degrading moral values.

I think its time we begin to ponder about the crisis muslims are facing everywhere. Observe the famines, poverty, social unrest, extremism and other ills. In such times we begin to question our faith in the wake of such madness.We seem to be drifting backwards, being left far behind due to our own narrow-mindedness. We block our own hearts from being creative and delete inspirations on our own progress in life. Instead we thrive on things that doen't solve the matters of our daily issues. We engross ourselves in politics as though we have the power to do better than those whom God has chosen to be in positions appointed to them. We think we can do a better job that doesn't concern us when we can't even look after our own personal matters. We engage in debates and thrive on heated discussions. Its time we made sense of our own selves.

I am not saying that we should be absolutely liberal in what we do but rather that we should revive our lost heritage: music and poetry, which serves drive us to enrich our creativity within and aid us in the true understanding of love. Over the years, bands from the likes of Dewa, Forever Haqqani that incorporate a theme of whirling dervishes; the reunion of rock-artistes such as M.Nasir, Ramli Sharip and Hanafi Warren; former pop-rock guru Cat Stevens now known as Yusuf Islam, Qawwali acts such as The Sabri brothers and Nusrat Fateh Khan continue to inspire us with such enlightening sounds.

So let us enrich our natural desire to journey in knowing what love is truly about, a journey that assists us in cleansing the heart from worldly diseases and transforming it into a receiver to the Divine. A heart devoid of music is a lifeless heart.

Above pic is Mawlana Shaykh Hisham with Ahmad Dhani from Dewa and the Naqshbandi Haqqani Rabbani whirling Dervishes from Indonesia

Taken from http://thedivinesecrets.blogspot. com/

The Specialties of Muharram and `Ashura

2007-01-23T09:28:00.001+07:00

In the name of Allah the Most Merciful the Most Compassionate,

Our beloved Maulana Sheikh Nazim (qs) fasted today Jan 19, Friday as it's the end of the year and beginning of the first month of the Islamic calendar; Muharram is the first month of the lunar calendar and is one of the four sacred months.

Mu'awiyah ibn Abu Sufyan (Radiyallahu 'anh) relates: I heard the Messenger of Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) say: "It is the day of `Ashura. Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) has not made fasting obligatory for you. But I am fasting. He who likes to observe fast among you should do so, and he who likes not to observe it (does not have to) observe it." [Sahih Muslim]

Abu Qatada (Radiyallahu 'anh) relates that the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu `alayhi wa Sallam) said that the fast on the 10th of Muharram atones for the sins of the preceding year. [Sahih Muslim]

Abu Huraira (Radiyallahu 'anh) reports that the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu `alayhi wa Sallam) said that after Ramadan, the fasts of Muharram have the greatest excellence. [Sahih Muslim]

Hakam ibn Al-Arat (Radiyallahu 'anh) relates: I went to Ibn Abbas (Radiyallahu 'anh). I said to him: Tell me about fasting on `Ashura. He said, "When you seen the new moon of Muharram count the (days) and (begin to) observe fast on the 9th." I said to him: "Is it how the Holy Messenger of Allah (Sallallahu `alayhi wa Sallam) observed the fast?" He said, "Yes." [Sahih Muslim]

Hazrat Ibn Abbas (Radiyallahu 'anh) relates that when the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu `alayhi wa Sallam) said: "If I survive till next
year, I will definitely observe fast on the 9th of Muharram (as well)." [Sahih Muslim]

(Note: What the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu `alayhi wa Sallam) meant was that he would also fast on the 9th as well as the 10th to which he was accustomed. We also should try fasting on the 9th and the tenth of Muharram.)

Hazrat Ibn Abbas (Radiyallahu 'anh) reports that the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu `alayhi wa Sallam) arrived in Madinah and found the Jews observing fast on the day of `Ashura. They said: "It is the day of great (significance) when Allah delivered Hazrat Musa ('Alaihis-Salaam) and his people and drowned Pharoah and his people, and Sayyidina Musa ('Alaihis-Salaam) observed fast out of gratitude. And
we also observe it."... so Allah's Messenger (Sallallahu `alayhi wa allam) observed fast (on the day of `Ashura) and gave us orders to observe it. [Sahih Bukhari and Sahih Muslim]

`Ashura is a day of great historical significance. On this day:
Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) accepted the repentance of Sayyidina Adam ('Alaihis-Salaam) after his exile from Paradise; Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) saved Sayyidina Nuh ('Alaihis-Salaam) and his companions in the ark; Allah extinguished the fire in which Sayyidina Ibrahim ('Alaihis-Salaam) was thrown by Nimrod; And Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) spoke directly to Sayyidina Musa ('Alaihis-Salaam) and gave him the Commandments. On this same 10th of Muharram, Sayyidina Ayyub ('Alaihis-Salaam) was restored to health (from leprosy); Sayyidina Yusuf ('Alaihis-Salaam) was reunited with his father Ya'qub ('Alaihis-Salaam) ; Sayyidina Yunus ('Alaihis-Salaam) was taken out from the belly of the fish; and the sea was divided as the nation of israel was delivered from captivity and Pharoah's army was destroyed. `Ashura is also the day when Sayyidina Dawud ('Alaihis-Salaam) was forgiven; the kingdom of Sulaiman ('Alaihis-Salaam) was restored; Sayyidina Isa ('Alaihis-Salaam) was raised to Jannah and Sayyidina al-Husayn (Radiyallahu 'anh) (the Holy Prophet's, Sallallahu `alayhi wa Sallam, grandson) achieved the honor of Martyrdom.1

Worship Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) as much as you can on `Ashura.
Whoever fasts on this day is like one who fasts all his life. Whoever clothes a naked person Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) will release him from a painful punishment. He who visits a sick person, Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) will grant him a reward that will not be decreased. Whoever places his hand on an orphan's head, or feeds a hungry person or gives water to a thirsty man, Allah will feed him a feast from Paradise and will quench his thirst with Salsabil (a wine that does not intoxicate). And who ever takes a Ghusl on this day will enjoy excellent health and freedom from sickness and indolence. Whoever provides generously for his family on this day, Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta'ala) will be generous to him throughout this year. And whoever applies Kuhl to his eyes will never suffer from eye-sore again, inSha'Allah al-Aziz.2

O' Allah! Bless us to perform good deeds and gain their reward
on `Ashura. Make the new year one of unity, cooperation and success
for Muslims in this city and around the world. Ameen.

1. These are mentioned as what scholars have determined as the specialties of that day in Ghunya li-Talibi Tariq al-Haqq, Sayyidina
Abdul Qadir al-Jilani.
2. These specialties are mentioned in Ghunya li-Talibi Tariq al-
Haqq, Sayyidina Abdul Qadir al-Jilani.

============ ========= ========= ======

1. Narrated from Ibn al-'Abbas r.a. that the Prophet s.a.w. said, "Whoever fasts the last day of Dhul Hijjah and the first day of Muharram, he completes a whole year's worth of fasting in that previous year, and Allah gives him penance for fifty [50] years."[1]

[1]Meaning, fast two [2] days: last day of Dhul Hijjah + first day of Muharram = complete year's fasting and penance for 50 years.

2. Narrated from Anas r.a. that the Prophet s.a.w. said, "Whoever fasts the first Friday of Muharram Allah will forgive his preceding sins[2], and whoever fasts three days of Muharram - Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, Allah will write for him worship and prayers for nine hundred [900] years."[3]

[2]Meaning, fast first Friday [one day's worth] = preceding sins forgiven.
[3]Fast three [3] days [Thursday, Friday, and Saturday of any week in Muharram] = 900 yrs worship.

3. Narrated from 'A`ishah Umm al-Mu'minin r.a. that the Prophet s.a.w. said, "Whoever fasts the first ten days up till 'Ashura, he will inherit the Paradise al-Firdaus." [4]

[4] Meaning, fast first ten [10] days = get Jannat al-Firdaus.

4. Fasting of 'Ashura is Sunnah Mu`akkadah, that which is highly desired. When the Prophet s.a.w. saw the Jews of Madinah fasting on that day, he asked them for what it was. They told him it was the day Musa a.s. led the Bani Isra`il from Pharaoh. ...So he fasted that day and ordered for its observance. This was part of a longer narration from 'A`ishah r.a.

5. In another Hadith the Prophet s.a.w. said, "Distinguish yourselves from them by fasting either the day before 'Ashura or the day after it as well."[7]

6 The Prophet said, "Whoever fasts the 'Ashura, Allah will write for him a thousand [1000] wishes and a thousand years of age[5], and will grant him the reward of a thousand martyrs, and will write for him the reward of Isma`il a.s., and writes for him seventy [70] palaces in paradise, and makes his flesh forbidden from the hellfire."

[5]Meaning, fast on 'Ashura = Allah grants 1000 wishes and writes for you an age of a 1000 yrs in worship.

7. In another Hadith the Prophet s.a.w. said, "Whoever fasts the 'Ashura, he will be granted the reward of a thousand angels. And whoever recites "Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad" a thousand [1000] times on the day of 'Ashura[6], Allah will glance at him with the Eyes of Mercy, and will write him from
amongst the Siddiqqin [The Truthful]."

[6] You may read it 1000 times in succession at any time of the Day of 'Ashura, or pray 100 sunnah rak'at, reciting 10 times Al-Ikhlas after the Fatihah in each rak'ah.

[7] Apart from fasting 'Ashura which is the 10th of Muharram, fast also on either the 9th or the 11th.

8. Whoever prays in 'Ashura four [4] sunnah rak'at on the day of 'Ashura, where after the Fatihah in each rak'ah recites "Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad" eleven [11] times[8], Allah will forgive his sins of fifty years, and will build for him a pulpit from light. And whoever takes the sunnah shower on 'Ashura he will not suffer sickness in that year except the illness of death, and whoever wears the Kuhl on his eyes on 'Ashura he will not suffer sickness on that year.

[8] This is usually done during time of Duha on the day of 'Ashura. Make intention to pray 4 rak'at (like Zuhr, 'Asr, and 'Isha prayer with 1 salam) Sunnah Yaum al-'Ashura. After the Fatihah in each rak'ah, recite Al-Ikhlas 11 times. Alhamdulillah, I did with Mawlana Shaykh Nazim and the murids in Lefke before.

9. Du'a of 'Ashura: Recite "Hasbun Allahu wa ni'mal wakil, ni'mal Maula wa ni'man Nasir" [70 x], and recite: "Hasbun Allahu mil-al Mizan wa muntaha-l 'ilma, wa mablaghal rida, wa zinatul 'arsh, la malja-a wa la manja min Allahi illa ilaihi. Subhan Allahi 'adada-sh-shaf` i wal 'arshi, wa 'adada kalimati Rabbina-t taammati kulliha. As-aluka-s Salamata bi Rahmatika Ya Arham Ar-Rahimin, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billahil 'Aliyyil 'Azhim. Wa huwa hasbii wa ni'mal wakil, ni'mal Mawla wa ni'man Nasir. Wa Sallallahu 'ala Sayyidina Muhammadin wa 'ala alihi wa sahbihi ajma'in." [7 x].

10. About an hour before the Adhan for Maghrib towards 'Ashura, sit facing the Qiblah and finish the daily Adab of Tariqah. And then make Tawassul with Sayyidina al-Husayn and the martyrs of Karbala[9], where on that day they died Shahid with Sayyidina al-Husayn and those who were with him, may Allah's favours be upon them. After breaking your fast dedicate the blessings and rewards of your fast and daily Awrad upon the Prophet s.a.w. for the oceans secrets that lie open on the 14th of Muharram.

[9] Make also Tawassul to the Prophet s.a.w. and the Mashayikh of the Naqshbandi Tariqah, and then to Sayyidina al-Husayn and the Shuhada of Karbala. The names of the Shuhada of Karbala that is used to be recited is in the Futuhat.

11. Muharram is also a month of great importance to Naqshbandi. Our Master and Imam of the Tariqah Shah Naqshband q.s. was born on the 14th of this month[10]. It is thus important and most desired that the Ahl of the Tariqah congregate on the eve of this holy day for Khatm and Dhikr, and read the Mawlid al-Nabi s.a.w. in dedication to Mawlana Shah Naqshband, and also reading excerpts from his saintly life.

[10] It is hence of utmost importance that we must hold a Haul of Shah Naqshband on that evening.

12. It is a tradition and practice of Mawlana Sultan al-Awliya' Shaykh 'Abdullah al-Daghistani q.s. to make Qurban of two sheep on the day of 'Ashura and distribute the meat to the poor and needy to the members of the Tariqah. He also did this on the birthday of Shah Naqshband q.s.

from Al-Futuhat al-Haqqaniyyah by Shaykh 'Adnan Kabbani

translated by brother Abdul Shakur Al-Rahhab
with edit by Naqshbandi staff

Muharram Suhbat

2007-01-19T14:32:00.000+07:00

In the name of Allah the Most Merciful the Most Compassionate

Our beloved Maulana Sheikh Nazim will be fasting tomorrow on Jan 19, Friday as it's the end of the year & beginning of the first month of the Islamic calendar; Muharram is the first month of the lunar calendar and is one of the four sacred months.

Excerpted from the talk of Maulana Sheikh Nazim Adil Al Haqqani

Everything in this holy month of Muharram is one hundred times more than in other months... if you give ‘fi sabilillah’ for the sake of Allah in this month, it must come back to you at least ten to one hundred times more...

Meded ya Sultanul awliya, Meded ya Rijalullah...

We are asking forgiveness from Allah Almighty and we are also giving endless shukr/thanks to Him. As much as we are giving more shukr, more honor and lights, nur, is coming to us. And if a person is not saying shukr, even if he goes to the jamaat/congregation for morning-prayer and sits up until dhuhr/noon, up until evening and night-prayer, it will not be easy for that person to keep his ego and try to fulfill his oath that he gave to Allah on the Day of Promises; all of us gave our oath to Allah, saying 'We are promising to You that we shall be Your servants for Your Heavenly, Divine Service'. Now everyone must look, what his intention is, for what and for whom is he working? For which purpose is he running from here to there? All of you must try to think about it. Everything that is not for the sake of Allah is going to finish.. even if you spend millions of dollars.. Allah knows everything. He knows that the children of Adam in the 20th century never follow His Orders. No country is following the Orders of Heavens, meaning the Orders of Allah; everyone is trying to make something according to his own thinking and his own knowledge... Everything is only based on materialism; they deny all spirituality, everything beyond this world, and everything after this life. Anyone who never thinks about Divine Service must be brought down. Even if he is the richest person on earth, it is not going to be of any benefit to him. Therefore try to depend on Allah Almighty. If you depend on Him and He supports you, no harm will come to you here or hereafter... Therefore there is a divine trap for those who think that there won‘t be any Heavenly Involvement on earth any more, and who are saying 'We just threw away the Kings and the Sultans. Now we are the owners of everything which we took from them; it is for us, not for them any more'. One intention may save people, and one word may cause mankind to fall down, so that if people are not paying attention to their Lord’s teachings and orders, everything is going to be upset, the head will be at the bottom, and the feet will be at the top.. And everything may be taken from you so that you are not able to taste anything from all those kinds of niamat/divine favors, like vegetables and fruits. You will ask to eat, but there will be no taste, nothing... trying the food, but nothing in your mouth is helping you to digest it. So if you depend on Allah you should be victorious here and hereafter. If you are asking to depend on a man, then one day he is going to die and your pillar is falling down. If a person depends on his money, one day that money is going to vanish and it may be lost in one night, and then he can’t do anything with it any more. Ask from Allah Almighty for a safe place for the coming days with good ones around you, so wild animals won’t be ale to touch you. You may keep yourself, and Allah Almighty is protecting you also.

May Allah forgive us and bless you. From this holy month Muharram some unexpected events will or may begin to appear, and chaos will increase day by day. May Allah protect our souls, may He protect our families, our children, and make who is alive to be good servants. We are all servants, may Allah accept us, wa min Allah at taufiq/and success is from Allah, Fatiha

Protection from Tribulations

2007-01-17T12:13:00.000+07:00

786,
Salaam
Repost to all of u with love:

Allahuma Shali wa salim ala Sayyidina Muhammadin Wa Ala Alihi Wa Shahbihi ajmain
May Allah protect us now and then Amin!

From The Approaching Armageddon:

Daily Recitations for Protection from Tribulations
To keep away from the great difficulties that will befall mankind during the
last days of this world, Muslims are advised to recite the following adhkaar
every day:
100-1000 times Astaghfirullāh wa atūbu ilayh ( ﻪﻴﻟا بﻮﺗاو ﷲا ﺮﻔﻐﺘﺳا )
100-1000 times Lā hawla walā quwatta illa billāh il ‘Alī-yil ‘Azhīm(ﻢﻴﻈﻌﻟا ﻲﻠﻌﻟا ﷲﺎﺑ ﻻا ةﻮﻗ ﻻو لﻮﺣ ﻻ )
100-1000 times Hasbunallāh wa ni‘mal Wakīl ( ﻞﻴآﻮﻟا َﻢﻌِﻧو ﷲﺎﻨﺒﺴﺣ )
100-1000 times Bismillāh ir-Rahmān ir-Rahīm ( ﻢﻴﺣﺮﻟا نﺎﻤﺣﺮﻟا ﷲا ﻢﺴﺑ )
100-1000 times Ya Wadūd
5000 Allāh, Allāh by tongue ( ﷲا ﷲا )
5000 Allāh, Allāh by heart (ﷲا ﷲا )
2000 Salawāt on the Prophet : Allāhumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala āli
Muhammadin wa sallim ( ﻢﻠﺳو ﺪﱠﻤﺤﻡ لﺁ ﻰﻠﻋو ﺪﱠﻤﺤﻡ ﻰﻠﻋ ﻲﻠﺻ ﻢﻬﻠﻟا )
100 times Sūrat al-Ikhlās ( صﻼﺧﻻ ةرﻮﺳ)

If one is unable to perform this, then it is recommended to at least pray
two rak‘ats of Salāt al-Hifz (Prayer of Protection) for protection from afflictions
coming from above and below, consisting of two standard rak‘ats of prayer,
reciting Sūrat al-Ikhlās twice in the first rak‘at and once in the second rak‘at
following Sūrat al-Fātihā.
------------ --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- --------- -----
Protection Prayers
Sheikh Nazim has given the zikr to be started at the beginning of the war, and then to be done daily:

100 times Hasbun Allahu wa niyamal wakil
100 times La illaha illa anta subhanaka inni kuntu minal laalimin
40 times Salatan Tunjina

Hasbun Allahu wa niyamal wakil - Allah is enough of a Defender (Protector) for us.
La illaha illa anta subhanaka inni kuntu minal laalimin-There is no God but You Oh Glorified One, I verily am from amongst the transgressors. (Zikr in the belly of the whale, recited by Prophet Yunus (alai)
Salatan Tunjina

Allahumma salli ala Sayyidina Muhammadin salatan tunjina biha min jami al ahwali wal afat
wa taqdi lana biha jami‘a al hajjat
wa tutahiruna biha min jami‘a as-sayyiat
wa tarfauna biha ‘indaka ala darajat
wa tubalighuna biha aqsa al ghayat min jami‘a al khayrat fil hayati wa bad al mamat
wa ala alihi wa sahbihi wa sallim tasliman kathira

O Allah pray on our Master Muhammad a prayer by means of which we will be saved from every awe-inspiring harmful thing, and that will take care of all of our needs, and purify us by means of it from all of our ugly qualities and characteristics and raise us and purify us by means of it from all of our ugly qualities and characteristics and raise us up by means of it in Your Presence to the highest of degrees, and cause us to reach by means of it the extremes of all goodness in our life and after our death and this prayer be upon his family and his companions and may he be given safety and much salaam.

Unity Oceans of Profit

2007-01-17T12:10:00.001+07:00

Suhbat: Unity Oceans of Profit
Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani

O people, ask from Allah Almighty to give to you from halal provision. That is important, because (switching to Arabic… murid sneezes).

You must Allah Almighty to grant to you halal rizq, pure provision that is giving to you power for worshipping. Dirty things, closing our hearts, and making our organs to be lazy and to be unable to do something that their Lord is ordering them to do. Therefore you must try to make our rizq, provision, to be clean one, so that we may stand up for praying. Because if your eating is not clean, you can’t stand up for Allah’s order. If a person is not eating clean food, his power is going to be for Shaytanic actions. And power coming to you. You may eat everything. People now, they are not asking if it is halal or haram. They are eating. But mu`min, believer, must look at what they are eating. If it is clean, pure, that gives to you nur. Nur, heavenly lights, that makes you to move, to stand up for your servanthood in Divine Presence. If not, it is forbidden for that person to enter into Divine Presence and to do something that making him to be more closer to Divine Presence.

Therefore, `awliya they are saying most important thing for murids is to try to eat clean food. Halal food. If not, they can’t move, they can’t stand up, for their servanthood. They should be so lazy, for praying, but they should be so quick to run after forbidden things—if they are not eating halal, their ego is taking much more power to run and to do such a things that they are forbidden, not halal. Therefore, `awliya they are saying praying depends on halal food. Maybe a worshipping ten parts, it may be it needs one only should be for our other things that giving a power for man to stand up for his Lord’s servanthood. Nine from ten, it is from halal food, clean food. And must be very careful what you are eating. Now, people… we have a saying, “halal, haram wa Allahum kuru namaz wa Allah haq ...“ There is a phrase in Turkish that old people were saying and complaining from ignorant people, that they are never asking when they are eating something, if it is halal or haram. Anything coming in front of them, they are eating and drinking. And they are saying, “O our Lord, now we are servants, they are going to be so ignorant that they never asking if what they are eating and drinking, if it is clean, pure, clean. No. Everything that they are thinking it is halal, they may eat.” And if one piece of food or drink that is not halal makes your (demand?) for praying, making it to fall down. One part, one tenth—making people to fall down. They can’t be able to arise towards heavens. They are making their spirituality so difficult position because spirituality now imprisoned through our physical beings, and when our physical being getting coming down, our spirituality also is coming down. Therefore we are in need—what are we eating, what are we drinking, to be clean, halal. Halal.

Therefore, there is munajaat, praying, Allahumarzuqna tayyiban w 'asta`malna saalihan—O our Lord, please grant us from Your clean clean provisions, and we are asking also from You that we are eating and taking power to use it for Your obedience, to be what we are eating—and from that eating coming a power to our organs to make our organs to arise towards heavens—that is a good praying to ask from Allah Almighty clean food, halal food, so that if a person eating halal, never going to make haram. No, close down the doors of haram on that person who they are eating halal. Can’t use a person the power that is coming to them from halal food—can’t use it for Shaytanic aspects. No. Therefore, we must try to feed our physical beings with halal food that makes ourselves happy, light, and gives us a power, energy, himma, himmatul ‘aliya, aspirations—that makes ourselves to arise towards heavens.

May Allah forgive us.

MSN : Suhbah on the day of Arafah

2007-01-04T16:12:00.000+07:00

O people! Islam is haqq, it is the true religion; if it was batil/vain no one would be here. Fifteen hundred years ago this command was given: go to hajj. And if you cannot go, the ones that don't go: go and celebrate the eid prayers and celebrations, and look, many people are running to do it. There are many people saying 'Islam is backwards, it is from the dark ages.' But no! Islam is like a sun, shining like a sun from day one until the Last Day. Keep your iman/faith and make it stronger. And how do you make it stronger? With your prayers and good deeds. And Allah will ask: 'Didn't you have two minutes to make two rakaats/cycles of prayer for Me? I have given you many different things and you haven't thought of Me even once in 24 hours, to pray two rakaats to Me -something which takes only two minutes?' In the morning, wash your hands and face, wash your feet as well, and pray two rakaats. They come to me saying 'Sheykh Efendi, our job is going bad!' How is your relationship with Allah Almighty? 'It is not good.' If you are betraying yourself and Allah Almighty, it is bad, it is not good. That means that everything is going bad. 'Sheykh Efendi, pray Allah to give us!' And Allah says 'Why should I give him, is he remembering me? No. Then, why should I give him? If I give him more, he will loose his head more.' So, you pray! Don't let a day pass without sajdah/prostration. When we are praying before going out in the morning, it is more barakah/blessing coming into that day. The one whose rizq/provision is finished, will die. But if you're alive, your rizq will come, and there is an angel especially bringing barakah. And the angel is looking if someone is praying or not. If he is praying, the angel will give the blessings, if not, he will take it away.. the angel will take
the barakah away. If you don't want your business to go bad, you must have good relations with Allah Almighty subhanahu wa ta'ala.

May Allah give us the right tawbah/repentance to ask in a right way for forgiveness. Today is the day that you put your sacrifices in the direction of the qiblah and say 'Bismillah, Allahu Akbar', and then you slaughter your sacrificial animal. And after that you pray two rakaat thanksgiving/shukr for it. As soon as you cut the animal's air pipe and blood vessels, you must leave the animal. Don't cut deeper. And you must leave the animal for two or three minutes, it is its right to move, and all the blood to come out. If you cut the wrong place and the animal doesn't move much, then all the blood remains in the body which is not good for people. You have the right to keep one third, and then give one third to poor people. And for that Allah will protect you and your kids and your household, because of that. And Allah will put trouble away from you. If you don't sacrifice on Eid day, trouble will come and then you pay ten times more than the money you should have paid that day to slaughter one animal. Allah will make you pay ten times more! Maybe someone touches your car, an accident happens, you pay too much money. Don't think because of this sacrifice your money will decrease, or if you give sadaqa/alms your money will decrease. Give, and don't allow your hand to shake when you give! Many troubles Allah is keeping away from you. So give generously! And today we all gather here to pray the Eid prayer. And we make intention how to do the prayer. Whatever we say in khutbah/preach, I say it here so we don't have to keep the people, I make it short in khutbah.

May Allah increase the rank of the holy Prophet sallallahu alaihi wa sallam peace be upon him. The ones that are trying to bring the Prophet's name down, don't allow them, O our Lord! Make them away and protect us from enemies, and enemies of Islam and protect, O our Lord, our families also and don't allow us to be with evildoers, let us be with good ones. Be careful with your kids, with the young ones, because this young age is important. Don't allow them in these days with these bad doings. There are many bad things people are doing today: drugs, alcohol and other things, all the worst dirt the west brought here. When you come to them with your customs, they look 'what did you bring here?' What did they bring? Only bad things, to make people lose their good ways and learn these evil and bad things. We must pray Allah not to put us with bad ones but to write our names with good ones. Live clean, and when you leave this world, leave clean.

Allahumma salli ala sayyidina Muhammadin Nabeyyil ummi wa ala alihi wa sahbihi wa sallim.

About H.R.H. Prince Charles

2006-12-20T16:59:00.000+07:00

"ABOUT HRH PRINCE CHARLES"
This is a transcript of a TV interview given by Sheik Mohammed Nazim al Haqqani, Mufti of Turkish Cyprus and Grandsheik of the Most Distinguished Naqshabandi Order of Sufis, in Cyprus Jan. 24, '94.

In the Name of God, Almighty, All Merciful, O Our Lord, O Allah, we are asking your support for speaking about Reality.

Today TV stations are coming for recording an interview with me and they are interested to hear about the Crown Prince of England, Prince Charles, and the Crown Prince of Great Britain, especially Turkish people from every level of society. They are really interested in Prince Charles, wondering if he really embraced Sufism or not, and if he is accepting Sufism from me and is going to be my follower in Sufi ways. Every TV station is always coming and asking about that, because common people are surprised and wonder how it can be--that a crown prince, who is going to be the King of England in the future, embraced Sufism? And top-level people in Turkey are also shocked by this news, shocked that it can actually be true.

Therefore they were trying to say this news is something inaccurate about the Prince, and based on their imagination they are trying to say, "he is not sincere about his accepting Sufism. Maybe he is going to cheat you, or maybe he is wishing to get some benefit from the Arabs, or maybe he wants to get he support of Arab countries when he becomes king." In this way, they are speaking nonsense about Prince Charles' accepting of Sufism.

And I was saying to them that everything they imagine is only that, it is from them, it is not real. Whoever is always cheating people thinks that the Prince is also going to cheat people--no, never. He is now a real sincere Sufi Moslem showing love and praise for Sufism and Islam. If I as a mufti and sheik were to praise Christianity, what would you understand about me? It is very clear.

And what about Prince Charles' coming to Turkey and going to ancient enters of worship, visiting the holy graves of the Prophet's Disciples, and visiting the Sufi saints in Istanbul and Konya and his studying the Sufi Moslem communities, looking at the Ottoman Civilisation, praising it and saying it is so good, so perfect? Still they are saying about him that he is cheating people and he is not liking or accepting Sufism which is the true Islam.

But I think that... (bring it to me), what is written here? It says, "Text of Address Given by his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, Patron of the Oxford Centre for Islamic Studies." This speech is a proof, an evidence that Prince Charles really embraced Sufism and Islam, in his heart. But now many people are attacking him, those who are declare their belief only with their tongues, not through their hearts.

In England, at Oxford University, he stood up and made a lecture about the perfection and beauty of true Islam. How are we able to say that he has not accepted it or that he is not sincere? But now Eastern Moslems, fundamentalist Moslems mental capacity has just reached the level of zero, and those fundamentalist and overly rigid Moslems have left most of the beautiful and lovely characteristics of true Islam and only have bad characteristics of Satan. They are not looking with sincerity or expecting a good result --therefore whatever they are expecting, that is what they are seeing --only suspicions and bad intentions.

And God Almighty promised to His Prophets (peace be upon them), "I am going to keep on you, O Earth, 124,000 saints, each one representing one of my Prophets. And there should also be one representing and inheriting from my Beloved Servant, the Seal of Prophets, Mohammed, peace be upon him."

Messengers and Prophets inform about the coming days of the future. Every Prophet must be able to inform about the future if he is really a Prophet. If they are not able to tell about the coming days of the world they are not Prophets. A Prophet must know about future of this world, when it is going to end and how and also exact details of what should happen. They must inform their followers of every news about the Last Days, as well as before and after the Last Days.

One of the spiritual inheritors of the Prophet Mohammed (peace be upon him) was titled the Greatest Sheik. He was a grand sheik among Sufi saints. His name was Muhiyiddin ibn 'Arabi, May God bless him, a Sufi saint, as well as the Inheritor of the Seal of Prophets, Muhammad, peace be upon him and on all Prophets. God Almighty took away the veils from the eyes of his heart, and he was looking at the Preserved Tablet, looking and seeing what is going to happen up to end of this world, what is going to be in the Last Days and even after the Last Days.

He was one of the most famous Sufi saints, Sheik Muhiyiddin ibn 'Arabi. He has described some information about the Last Days and news about the nations. He was saying that when the Last Days approach, at the time of Imam Mehdi, peace be on him, seven great nations will enter into true Islam, and the first of them will be England. English people are the first ones who are going to become Sufi Moslems, then Germans, then five more great Western countries. All of them are going to be Sufi Moslems. And now is the time which Muhiyuddin ibn 'Arabi informed us would be real and would appear. Therefore, it began with the future King of England accepting and embracing Sufism which is true Islam, Islam which means peace, Islam which stands for love and harmony among all people, without discrimination between believers and non-believers, between white or black or yellow or red.

That is the first and strongest evidence of what Muhiyiddin ibn 'Arabi was saying about the English nation entering Islam. And now some people are asking, "Why he is not saying it openly, directly?" And I say to them, "you people, can't you understand anything?" They are not looking at the conditions that he is in; his position within his country, England. His situation does not allow Prince Charles to declare his Sufi beliefs openly. And we do not need him to say it directly. But what he said about Sufism is enough to signify his accepting those beliefs sincerely.

We have a saying, "if a pot is made of clay, whatever you put in it the same will come out of it." If you put vinegar in it, you will get vinegar out, if you put oil in, you will get oil out. It is enough that Prince Charles praised true Islam, the Sufi Islam that is based on love, tolerance, humbleness, respect and peace. That means what was in his heart appeared on his tongue. God Almighty is accepting. It is not necessary for him to stand up in Trafalgar Square and say, "La ilaha illa Allah Mohammadun Rasulullah, I just accepted Sufism and Islam, as I accept all religions, without discrimination. " If he does that, perhaps people will throw stones, eggs, tomatoes, and onions at him. But he is clever and protected and he is also blessed. He going to meet the Mehdi, the Guided One who is coming before the return of Jesus, peace be on them, and he is going to become one of his ministers.

At the time of Mehdi and of Jesus, every king will accept the beliefs of true Islam, which are the same as those of true Christianity and true Judaism. And perhaps before the next century, every king who was exiled from his homelands, or from his kingdom, by whatever means, by fundamentalists or fanatics or tyrants, should return to his throne. They should once again be kings with full authority and power. Now the parliamentary system of democracy is going to end, and all of them should come back to the throne, everywhere.

Now kings, they are very few. At the beginning of the century there were about 140 kings yet in our days there are only 20 or 25 kings left. Most of them were thrown down from their thrones and exiled. Whichever people have the honor to have a king, they should give thanks and praise to God for their kingship. God Almighty is going to give them back their full rights. Therefore perhaps before the year 2000 every king that lost their power and their royal rights should gain them given back. And every one of them is going to be a minister of Mehdi, the Guided One (peace be on him), and a supporter of Jesus when he returns and one of them that is going to be given authority, is Hussein Charles, Prince Charles.

And that is the reason God Almighty is preparing Prince Charles for that purpose. Mehdi, is coming with his spiritual power, to prepare the way for the return of Jesus, peace be upon him. Before his coming the Prince is being prepared for Mehdi. We believe Mehdi, the Guided One is coming very soon, and then Jesus should appear, God-willing before the end of this century. So he should be with us, God-willing, before we reach the year 2000, before the 20th Century ends. This is understood by scholars of Scriptures and Traditions of the Last Days and many saints have also predicted this. Especially this is the understanding that God sent to the heart of the Sufi saint, Muhyideen Ibn 'Arabi, the Greatest Sheik. Scholars of Sufism and saints are expecting the Mehdi during the Great Pilgrimage. Now we hope it is going to be before 2000, and that Jesus should appear soon after that, coming in Damascus, peace be upon him. I hope before then will be Hajj ul-Akbar, the Great Pilgrimage, and if he is not reaching before then, we hope he will reach soon after that year.

And from God is all success.

Jealousy Veiling Divine Secrets

2006-12-18T14:30:00.000+07:00

Jealousy Veiling Divine Secrets
Suhbat by Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani

Bismillahir Rahman ir Rahim
A’udhu bil Lahi minash Shaytanir Rajim

You must always ask protection from Allah Almighty against Shaytan and devils. Or it is impossible, without Allah Almighty’s defeating, you can’t defeat from yourself bad sounds, devils, and satans. Important. Everywhere. (Arabic). If you are forgetting to begin, this holy day, Bismillahir Rahman ir Rahim. That means you are forgetting Him when you are forgetting Him, you are going to be forgotten. Forgotten. He is not forgetting anyone, but the meaning of forgetting you, is that He is preventing His Divinely support from you. You can’t be able to defeat yourself from Satan and devils. Therefore don’t forget to say Bismillahir Rahman ir Rahim. And don’t be heedless to say “A’udhu bil Lahi minash Shaytanir rajim.” Oh my Lord, I am running to you from bad souls, from satans, and devils. Then you should be protected. You may be protected from every badness, from every evil that they are working to harm people. They are asking to harm you. And asking to give trouble to you, and making you to forget not to say “A’udhu bil Lahi minash Shaytanir rajim.” And “Bismillahir Rahman ir Rahim.” All bad spirits, bad souls, that belong to Satan and his armies, they are trying men to forget their Creator’s protection against them. Making all their effort to make men forget to say “A’udhu bil Lahi minash Shaytanir rajim,” or saying (“’aleika ‘awn-Ullah” ?)—if you are asking to make a good prayer for your brother, for your friends, for your children, for your family, you may say, “’aleikum ‘awnullah,” or “’aleika ‘awnullah.” That is making a big hindrance that they can’t be able to climb and to come down to you. So powerful and high hindrance, when you say ‘Aleika ‘awnullah.” (Audience - “amin”).

And He is Allah. Only one Allah. Can’t be two, three, four. The most simple learning for mankind is to learn that on the throne, any country, you may see sitting on the royal throne only one king. Not sitting, like ourselves, one two three four five… No. Only one, sitting. And once, once… no one in front of Him to say “No.” To say “no,” that is the satanic teaching on mankind—because he was the only one to say in the Divine Presence objecting, or refusing what Allah Almighty ordered. He is Allah. Lord. We are His servants. Don’t think that you are learning from books, or praying all night, and making seclusions that you are jumping from the level of servanthood to lordship. No. Can’t ask. Lordship is only for one.

But servanthood is for everyone, in atoms they have according to their creation—they have a personality, and their personality just covered with servanthood. Everything, must be written on it, “servant of the Lord.” Lord, only one, but countless creations running—and every creature coming has written on them that “we are Your servants—You are our Creator—You are our Lord.” You are Almighty. Almighty Allah. People, when they are losing this, their levels coming down—and they are going to be in darkness of ignorance. They can’t be able to look in front or behind, or to the right and left. They can’t see. Finished. Shaytan, he was thinking that he was worshipping Allah Almighty thousands and thousands of years. And Allah Almighty dressing him from His honored dress, to teach angels also, opening that for him. And he was thinking that this worship and dress for him, his Lord, it is from himself. Therefore, biggest mistake, just had been done, by Satan. He said “No.” He said, “You learned this? Oh! From where did you learn this?” He is asked, “From where you learned to say ‘No.’”

"I am not bowing to this, because my level is higher, and I am much more honored one, and I am much more worshipping one, and I am one of the most learned ones. How are you ordering me to bow to this?”

"From where did you learn this? You were Azazil—the name was coming from heavenly honor. ‘Izz, Azazil, heavenly name. Now, I am teaching you from My Divine Presence."

Really, he was on heavenly presence, not reaching up. If he was reaching the Divine Presence, he can’t say this. But he was down. And he was in need of someone to raise him, to take him from that level to the level of Divine Presence. And that one was Sayyidina Muhammad (s). And Allah Almighty made the time to bring his lights from Divine Presence—to give mankind, to give angels also—to make them jump from the level of being heavenly level, to the Divine level, the Divinely Present. But he was not understanding this, therefore he was “akhta”—mistaken. Saying, “No, I am not accepting that one.” And he was not knowing realities and Divine wisdoms. The Creator of mankind, and ordering all heavenly beings to bow to him, because the key, opening for creation to reach to the Divine Presence was there in his forehead.

That nur, that light, was shining. And angels, they were coming and looking at that light that they had never seen such a light, it was appearing in the forehead of Sayyidina Adam (as). Shaytan, through his bad characteristic that he was one of the most creatures, so jealous—no one can be like Iblis in jealousy. That bad characteristic covering that nur, and he was not looking at that nur—he was looking at the material of Sayyidina Adam (as). The material being. And they are saying, “Oh, I can’t bow this time.” Not looking at what is appearing in the forehead of Sayyidina Adam (as). And angels, that never carried any jealousy, they were seeing and looking and asking to reach to that light. And quickly they were falling down for sajda, bowing to Adam (as). Therefore jealousy is also making people to come back, muta`akhkhir.

Jealousy is making people take away kings, and they are not looking and seeing that kings, they have such a respected personality, granted from Allah to them, and they are saying, “We are not bowing to kings, we are taking them away, and we are going to sit there.” What are you going to do? Oh snakes, oh scorpions, what are you going to do there? That is a king. And when kings just taken down, whole world coming into endless unsolved problems—no one can be able to bring a solution to the problems and troubles of mankind. Therefore we are waiting, expecting, that a sultan, who is carrying also in his forehead the light of Sayyidina Muhammad (s), and granted from Allah Almighty to him to come and to give these kings their powers, their lives, and troubles are going to finish, and the problems of mankind are going to be solved, and mankind will run into a peaceful life.

May Allah blessings you. For the honor of the most honored one in the Divinely Presence, Sayyidina Muhammad (s). Fatiha.

Adam & Eve Cheated by Shaytan

2006-12-16T14:21:00.000+07:00

Adam & Eve Cheated by Shaytan
Suhbat by Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani

Yes, the Lord of Heavens likes His servants to be happy. Do you think that Salman, you like your children to be unhappy? [No] You are trying to make them happy. What about for the Lord of Heavens? He likes His servants to be unhappy? No! But we are escaping from happiness, as the biggest enemy of the children of Adam (as)—diabolo. Saddanas. Diabolos. We are fearing to say diabolo. That is the name of Saddanas, Shaitan. We are never using [the word] Diabolo, but for understanding we are saying it.

He created. One Creator.

Bismillahir Rahman ir Rahim—by the Name of Allah Almighty All-Merciful, Most Munificent and Most Beneficent, as we are knowing through prophets, through heavenly knowledge, we are knowing and believing that person, creature, as a man, was Adam, peace be upon him. And then the Lord of Heavens, the Creator, He created Eve from Adam. And He put them in Paradise , forever. But Saddanas made a trip and cheated the borders at the entrance of Paradise —cheated them and entered inside (by lies), and then cheated Eve and Adam and making them to be disobedient to their Lord’s Holy Commands. He was saying to them you must be free here! And you can enjoy yourself, through Eden , Jannata ‘Adnin—you should be everywhere free, you may go, eat, enjoy yourself, be happy here forever.

"Only I am the lord, Lord of Heavens, and Your Lord and Creator. I like My servants to be obedient to My commands, therefore I am making that tree not to be eaten by anyone. Everything in Paradise is halal, just granted to you—you may enjoy. But only that tree you must not come and eat."

Glory to Allah. There is an Attribute, but we may say “egoistic characteristic” for mankind. We like to reach something that is granted that is such a desire, secret desire, that we can’t carry to have a hindrance in our way. All of Paradise finishes, and they come in front of that tree, that forbidden thing for mankind. This is our egoistic characteristic. If you are preventing this, we are running towards it. And it was a trial from Allah Almighty to see whether really they were accepting His Lordship. Lordship only from One. There can’t be a second one. The Lord of Heavens can’t be two, three, four. No. Only one. And He was asking and He was going to try His servants to see whether they were really accepting His Lordship, and accepting also their servanthood. And He tried Adam and He was saying "I tried, but they are not successful. That was My trial, but they fell." The first man and first woman, they fell. Because they are not keeping the holy orders of their Creator, the Lord of Heavens, the Lord of Worlds, the Lord of everything. And they are coming here and… Paradise was so big! So big! As far as you can walk, you could not find a hindrance, because a hindrance or sadness of people—they are asking to reach beyond hindrance.

So why put in front of ourselves this wall and say “Up to here you may come, not beyond this.” That made them feel that they were in prison, although they were in Paradise . A paradise so big. But coming and saying "why this order in front of ourselves? Why did the Lord of Heavens put that hindrance? We like to pass over and to see what is there." That is man’s characteristic, or man’s egoistic characteristic. Therefore, they are leaving such a big Paradise , and coming and standing there, and saying to each other, Adam and Eve, "Why did our Creator prevent us from eating the fruit of this tree? Why? Why?" Heh! And, that was a chance for Shaytan to cheat Adam and Eve. Coming to them and saying, “Do you know why He is preventing you from eating that tree? For two reasons. One, if you eat that, you will be in Paradise eternally, never preventing you. And they were very sad."

And another point was, Shaytan saying to them, “Adam, you know why He prevented you from eating from that tree? Because that tree belongs to Him—no one else.” Making more size—giving big trouble to Adam and then Eve. Therefore, Allah, the Lord of Heavens, asked to declare to all creatures His Lordship. Only One Lord. There can’t be a second Lord. That is Lordship for Him, and servanthood for us. That is written from the beginning, that the Lord of Heavens sends to His messengers and saying the point that “I am sending them away from Paradise because they are not obeying My Lordship. They are not accepting My Lordship. They are also asking for Lordship. They are asking also to be lords.” No! The Lord of Heavens, the Lord of the whole of creation, that is one and that is higher, that one. You can’t be… Your station is the station of servanthood. But Shaytan coming and saying something else. “No—no no no… He is keeping that tree for Himself—that’s why He is preventing. Also, when you eat, you will be in Paradise forever, up to eternity. Eat, and don’t worry.”

The first man cheated by Shaytan, diabolo—and he was saying, when he came on earth, thrown away from Paradise and landing on Earth—he was taking an oath on his children, and saying to them, “O my generations, you must be very careful that from that tree, not to be against your Lord’s command.”

Suhbat 23-Nov-2006

2006-12-07T15:31:00.000+07:00

Suhbat 11-23-2006

Shaykh Muhammad (s) Hisham Kabbani

ASIM

A`udhu billahi min ash-shaytaan ir-rajeem

Nawaytu'l-arba` een, nawaytu'l-`itikaaf, nawaytu'l-khalwah, nawaytu'l-riyaada, nawaytu's-salook, nawaytu'l-`uzlah lillahi ta`ala fee hadha'l-masjid

Allah swt- we ask Him to keep us under His Forgiveness and under His Mercy.

A`udhu billahi min ash-shaytaan ir-rajeem

Nawaytu'l-arba` een, nawaytu'l-`itikaaf, nawaytu'l-khalwah, nawaytu'l-riyaada, nawaytu's-salook, nawaytu'l-`uzlah lillahi ta`ala fee hadha'l-masjid

Allah swt we ask Him to keep us under His Forgiveness and under shafa` of Sayyidina Muhammad (s). Weeks are passing, months are passing, years are passing.

And dunya is passing. Nothing will be left. People are planning and Allah planned already. People are putting for their futures and Allah swt has already put what is for the future. Allah made the future, Allah made what that needs, and Allah will end it when He wants.

If someone tells you to go to the beach and count the particles of the sand, can you do that? Huh? [no] Can you do that ? [No!] Yes, we can do that. For sure we cannot do that but in reality yes, we can do that. Because we cannot do that when we are retarded. We can do that when we are not retarded. We cannot do that, count them when we are veiled, when we are blind, but we can do that when we are not blind.

Allah said:

"Ahsaahum wa `addahum `adda wa kulluhum ateehi yawma’l-qiyamati farda"

And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment. [Maryam, 19:95]

Allah swt has counted them one by one, because He created them. Even whatever He created and every one of them is coming to Him one by one, not coming to Him 3 by 3 or hundreds together or in groups. No they are coming one by one. Everything that Allah swt created is praising Him. It means everything is living. It means anything that Allah created is coming to His Presence. That sand particle is coming; Allah created it and counted it. So Allah gave that knowledge of dunya, He gave it, he doesn’t need that. He gave the whole knowledge of dunya to Sayyidina Muhammad (s).

So when you own something you know what you own. People know to the exact penny what they have in the bank. And at end of month when statement comes, they go over it line by line and they check. And if something is missing they go to the bank and say this is wrong, you didn’t count it for me.

Allah gave whole creation to Sayyidina Muhammad (s). For your sake Ya Muhammad (s), I created them. So Sayyidina Muhammad (s) owns them because Allah gave it to him. If Allah didn’t give it to him then Sayyidina Muhammad (s) would not own them. He gave what he gave. When you get something you know about it. You check it; you see what you have got.

Prophet (s) knows everything that Allah gave to him. This whole universe is under the knowledge of Sayyidina Muhammad (s). So if we are inheritors of the Prophet (s) then the Prophet (s) gives them from that knowledge to their hearts, passes it to them, in order that they be ready and strong to face obstacle and problems.

"Wa maa asaabakum min museebatin fa bimaa kasabat aydeekum wa ya`foo `an katheer"

42:30 Whatever misfortune happens to you, is because on the things your hands have wrought, and for many (of them) He grants forgiveness. [Ash-Shura, 42:30]

No affliction befalls you except by the permission of Allah swt.

Anything come to you is by Allah’s permission. Even affliction. It is coming from heavens. You don’t know why. Because we are:

"Wa man kaana fee hadhihi `amaa fa huwa fi ’l-akhirati `aama… wa adallu sabeela"

But those who were blind in this world, will be blind in the hereafter, and most astray from the Path. [Al-Isra 17:72]

Of course when you cannot be patient on affliction you are blind because You don’t know the wisdom, why Allah sent that affliction on me, for a wisdom, for a cleansing process. Or in order to save you from something bigger.

In the time of Sayyidina `Ubaydullah al-Ahraar, one of the biggest shaykhs of the Naqshbandi tariqat, when the Shaykh al-Islam came to him and said, “I want to be one of your followers.” He is Shaykh al-Islam, a big mufti. He said, I don’t need a Shaykh al-Islam, I have too many Shaykh al-Islam, everyone here is Shaykh al-Islam. I don’t need them. I will give you another job.

He said, “What is that Ya Sayyidee?” He said, “I will send you to go and cut wood for winter and sell it in the market and come to me with the change of what you sell every day.”

He looked and said, “Me? Shaykh al-Islam?”

How many people have PhDs and Master’s and BAs and BSs and we don’t know what? They say we want to go in tariqah. Of course there are different ways in different tariqahs. There are the easy tariqats for people those who carry these PhDs and degrees. They only want mind to mind, for intellectual there is no polishing of the heat. Never mind, If you want that then go an sit with these intellectual sit with them. Those who really want to seek the journey of the tariqah will be like that Shaykh al-Islam. Who said, “You are sending me to cut that wood. Not that person. You are sending me to cut the wood. I am Shaykh al-Islam. You don’t know my previous life? I was this, I was that, I was this.” Who cares? When a wali wants to do something he doesn’t care for your whole life. The dunya for them is nothing.

We brought one time to Grandshaykh, me and my brother Shaykh Adnan, one time we brought a ring, a diamond ring. We told him “O Mawlana this ring is no good for you, here is a better one.” We took from his hand that ring from Mawlana. For us it is much more valuable than the diamond ring. So we took that ring and put for him that diamond ring.

So that evening a man came to Mawlana and said, “O my Shaykh, I like that ring.” He said, “Take it.”

A 20,000 dollar ring, gone. So that is to show that when you really want to follow you are trapped. You cannot run away. It is easy to enter but it is very difficult to go.

So he looked at him and he said, yes, you. What is Shaykh al-Islam. He said you go and do what I said. Go to that street and cut the wood and go and sell it.

He didn’t do it. Now these awliya when they dress that majestic dress or clothes, when they dress that and say something the mureeds shake. If Mawlana will dress his majestic dress for us Alhamdulillah until now we didn’t see a test with that. He didn’t do it, or else we will all run away. He did it with me, never mind.

He said, “For me?” He said, “Yes, for you.”

“Ok,” he said, “my Shaykh in order to go, to pass from that street, for someone not to know me, can I go from a different road,? Because everyone knows me as Shaykh al-Islam, then no one will see me. Then I will avoid humiliation.”

He said, “Istaghfirullah. Now since you said that, I am changing your assignment. Now instead of going to cut wood, I am sending you downtown to the city from morning to evening, stand next to the restroom - stand there.”

And in those days no toilet paper, you use stones to clean yourself in the restroom.

He said, “In the morning you bring stones for people to clean themselves and in the evening you take the stones and you clean them and bring them back.”

He looked at him and said, “Me?” “Yes, you.”

Now he was down in his heart, [saying to himself], “O why did I have to refuse the first assignment, now I am coming to a very bitter one now.”

He said, “Ya Sayyidee. There is no need to clean them, I can bring more stones. I can bring the clean rocks and then I throw the dirty ones in the ocean.”

He said, “You are answering also?! Ok, now because you said that, you have to clean them. And I am insisting that you have to clean them. And to make sure they are clean you have to taste them!”

When you give a question, you begin to form more. Because the ego is difficult. Our ego is huge. So he wants to cut him, cut him and polish him down.

He is Shaykh al-Islam, he is head of ulama of that time. Finished, he knows the truth, he is Shaykh al-Islam, he knows the Shaykh is not playing. He knows the station of the shaykh. He knows Sayyidina `Ubaydullah al-Ahraar, his rank, and knows it is not playing he understands. He said to himself “Of course. If say one more thing it will be worse than that. It is better to go with that assignment.”

So he began that assignment. Going in the morning and collecting the stones and going and cleaning them by evening, then bringing them back the next day. Who can do that? There are people who can do that.

So what happened? The children began to come and said, “O that Shaykh al-Islam is crazy,” and they began to throw stones at him and began shouting and cursing at him, humiliating from every side, from every side of the city and from every side of the surroundings.

And that Shaykh al-Islam was going straight forward not caring what they say. Because when you don’t care awliyaullah knows how much patience you are doing.

So at that time they open and when they open. Then you are not blind anymore. If you want to know how many sand particles are on the beach you will know, because they will give you the knowledge of that.

That is why Allah said, ahsahum wa `addahum `adda. He knew the total number and He count them one by one, and they are coming to Him fardan farda - one by one in his presence.

Allah swt is great. So Allah gave that knowledge to Sayyidina Muhammad (s) and Sayyidina Muhammad (s) gave that knowledge to his Sahaba and after that to awliyaaullah. To guide the Ummah. Not advising the Ummah. There is a big difference between guiding and advising. Not everyone can guide but everyone can advise. No one can guide. Guidance needs permission from the Prophet (s). Haqiqat al-irshad, is from these six powers that are in the heart of every servant: haqiqat al-fayd, haqiqat al-jazbah, haqiqat at-tawajjuh, haqiqat at-tawwasul, haqiqat at-tayy, haqiqat al-irshaad is the last one, the highest one. After you have the other five, they open for you the sixth. After you have the attraction the fayd, the emanation and haqiqat at-tawwajjuh, the ability to direct yourself to someone and reach him; haqiqat at-tayy the ability to move in space and time. When you have these those 5 different realities open to you then they give you that guidance. That is something that is not easy. That cannot be given so easy. That can only be given by order of the Prophet (s) after the Prophet (s) yuwaafiq, confirmed that you have passed. There are quality tests. quality tests you have to pass through severe tests. There are those who are alim, those who study a little bit of quran and hadith and they consider themselves `alim. You are not yet quality test. You are ulama that your knowledge is only artificial, it is only superficial.

You did not reach that level ahsahum wa `addahum `adda wa kulluhum ateehi yawma’l-qiyamati fardan

"Ma asaba min museebatan illa bi idhnillah"

“No afflictions come without Allah’ permission.”

Awliayaullah know immediately when that comes why it is coming, because It has been opened to their hearts.

"Fa satadhkuroona maa aqoolu lakum wa ufawwidu amree ila Allahi inna Allaha baseerun bil-`ibad"

Soon will ye remember what I say to you (now), My (own) affair I commit to Allah. for Allah (ever) watches over His Servants." [Ghafir, 40:44]

Allah is overseeing His servants.

He sees everything that his servant is doing. All of them, not only us, not only creation, also angels. And whatever He created, He sees them in the same moment all of them in their details what they are doing. And not only those who are living, when people die, there is in the grave another cycle of life there, hayaat al-barzakhiyya, the life between the day of resurrection and dunya. What they are doing there, Allah sees it and ahsahum wa `addahum `adda, encompasses it and counts it and He sees them one by one, what ever they are doing, in the same moment in dunya in paradise in barzakh, whatever he created, angels, humans, jinn, he sees them and knows them all at the same moment. look at Allah’s greatness. How can you describe Allah’s Greatness. When the Prophet (s) saw these realities and what we know is but a drop of the Prophet (s)’s oceans. What we are speaking is nothing from what the Prophet (s) knows. What we know is only a fraction of a faction of a fraction of a drop. He said:

"Qul innama ana basharun mithlukum"

Say: I am only a mortal like you. [al-Kahf, 18:110]

He said “Say: I am only a human being like you,” because he felt shy; he cannot stand there in Allah’s Greatness there, in that Presence.

That is to teach us that whatever we achieve and reach there is more to go and more to achieve. Don’t be happy with your diplomas and PhDs or whatever you are happy with hanging them. They are noting. You have to put hem in a place that you see them every day. You have to see them every day so you have to put them in a place you see them every day, and you look at them, “I am PhD, I am professor, I am an MS, I am a scientist, I am this, I am that.” So where do you have to put them where you see them everyday?

In the restroom. Hang them there, altogether So whenever you go in the restroom to do ablution you see them there, this is me there. and say this is me.

so you see them there, and you say this is me, this is what I achieved.

What you need to achieve is:

"Wa`allamnaahu min ladunna `ilma"

and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence. [Al-Kahf,18: 65]

When you tazhad fee `ulumik ad-dunyawiyya - when you become an ascetic in your life, worldly knowledge then they will take you to heavenly knowledge. but as long as you are happy what you have let them play. What they are happy with give them.

"Fa-taqatta`oo amrahum baynahum zuburan kullu hizbin bimaa ladayhim farihoon"

But people have cut off their affair (of unity), between them, into sects: each party rejoices in that which is with itself. [Al-Mu'minun, 23:53]

Every party is happy with what they have. Awliyaullah are happy with what they have. `Ulama are happy with what they have. Professors are happy with what they have. Mureeds are happy with what they have. Students are happy with what they have. Everyone is happy with what they have. And those who are lucky are happy with what they have and especially if they have a good one, they are connected with awliyaullah. That is what is needed. May Allah keep us connected with our shaykh, Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad (s) Nazim Adil al-Haqqani. May Allah bless him and bless us and give him long life and give us long life to see Sayyidina Mahdi and Sayyidina `Isa.

Bi hurmatil fatiha. Taqabal-Allah.

Suhbat - Oct 30, 2006

2006-12-07T15:15:00.000+07:00

Suhbat Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani
Monday, 30 October 2006, night

Sh. Abdurrahman’s place, Den Haag, the Netherlands

A’uudhu billahi minash shaytani-rrajeem

Bismillahirrahmanir aheeim

Nawaytul Arba’in Nawaytul I’tikaf Nawaytul Khalwah Nawaytul Uzlah Nawaytur Riyadhah Nawaytus Suluk lillahi Taálal azheem fee hadzal masjid

Alhamdulilllah that Allah swt has blessed us to be from Ummatun Nabiy sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam. It is an honor, it’s a blessing. That is a sign of Allah loves us because He made us to be from Ummatun Nabi, from the Nation of Sayyidina Muhammad sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam.

I’m not coming here as a teacher. I’m not coming as a person higher. I’m like you , you are like me. There is one teacher. And that teacher is, as everyone knows. He is Mawlana Shaykh Nazim, may Allah bless him, Sultanul Awliya’.

Adab of Association (Suhbat) is that one speak, and the rest listen. It cannot be that everyone speak. If everyone has to speak, then it becomes like a Turkish bath. Because Turkish bath is very famous in the Middle East countries. People go there, and everyone speaks from oneside.

When I was young, and Mawlana Shaykh Nazim, may Allah give him long life, used to come and visit us in Lebanon. We used to go with him to my uncle who was the head of Muslim Scholars in Lebanon.

[Shaykh Ahmad came]

Mawlana Shaykh Hisham: Shaykh Ahmad come here. Come, come, Sir, come. Let him come here. Ali move a little bit back. How are you? I don’t have a chair, if I have a chair, I will give you a chair. Shaykh Ahmad no need a chair? Do you need a chair?

[Shaykh Ahmad: No, Astaghfirullah]

So, when Mawlana Shaykh Nazim, may Allah give him long life. As I said I’m not coming here as a teacher. I’m coming as one of you who have the same teacher. Who’d like to speak can speak. So when he used to come, we used to drag him sometime from Syria to Beirut, he goes to visit my uncle. We go sometimes at fajr time. My uncle used to have all the Ulama coming in his house. It’s a big house, can take hundred of `alim sitting. Only `Ulama. They don’t accept less than `ulama. Has to be `Ulama’. And `ulama‘ like 60 years, 70 years, 50 years, that they have studied full Shari`áh, and they know everything, and they are on Naqshbandi Tariqah. My uncle was one of the leaders of Naqshbandi Tariqah long time ago, in Lebanon. That I’m speaking about 35 years ago or 40, 42, 43 years ago….

So, we at that time were very young. I was 18 something like that, 18 years old of age, and Shaykh Adnan my brother was around 16. We used to love Mawlana Shaykh Nazim and Grandshaykh so much. So, when we go to my uncle, and he let us in, although we are not `ulama, but he was my uncle, so … And Mawlana Shaykh Nazim comes and sits.

So, we were sitting besides Mawlana Shaykh Nazim. And all these ulama, hundred of them… sometime 80, sometimes 70, sometimes 120. My uncle teach them on four schools of thought. On every school of thought they take for example how to make ablution. They go first the Hanafi school of thought, because it was the first school of thought, then Maliki, then Shafií then Hambali school, then they see the differences. For example. So, every smallest details of topics of Shari`ah, it takes with them months to cover, of explanation. Not like today, they tell you make like that, make like this, and finish. They have to know why to make like that.

So, Mawlana Shaykh Nazim came and sat, and listening. And, you know, we like that Mawlana speaks. Everyone of us, everyone of you now today, you don’t like anyone else to speak, except Mawlana Shaykh. Is it not? Even if he goes to any conference where there are many other speakers, you like the Shaykh to speak. You don’t like anyone else to speak. And when Mawlana finish, everyone goes. No one stays. All the other speakers looking, “Where are the people? The people disappeared!” And these `ulama speaking, and discussing. Everyone speaking one sound his opinion. There is no raising hands. These are all `Ulama. `Ulama, no raising his hand. Everyone must be like that, sitting, speaking when they speak. The other one speaking, then the other one speaking, the other one…My uncle is sitting listening, and giving opinion. And we said to Mawlana Shaykh, “You speak!”

He said, “It’s a waste of time.” Maa laa ya’nee. Something that has no benefit out of it. Not because that they were discussing Islamic issues. There is benefit in it. But, there is no benefit means there is no one going to listen. Everyone, his ego, is so huge that he is proud of what he is saying, he doesn’t want to listen to some like us. They want, they think themselves as big roosters. You know rooster? They think themselves like that. So there is no way that if I speak they are going to listen. No, it’s a Turkish Bath.

I invited Mawlana Shaykh for a conference in America. And we arranged for Mawlana to come, and we invited 157 from around the world, and everyone has to be Mufti, big, big Ulama. So, that was in 1996. And, it was full like 10,000 people. We had in that conference. And we brought Mawlana Shaykh from the highest podium, speaking. And you know 157 scholars want to speak at that time. Everyone we gave him a room, we made parallel rooms so that they can speak. But, they were not happy. Because… this is how show how much the ego. “How that Shaykh is speaking from the main podium” I gave Mawlana the Ballroom which can accommodate 5000 people listening to him, every day. “How that one can speak like that, and we cannot speak?” We gave them different room.

So, that arrogance is there. You can feel it. It’s true. It’s there. When I was young, I didn’t feel that. We like Mawlana to speak, but there are times that it’s a waste of time. It’s better to leave these gatherings, and don’t bother because they are never going to listen.

Ya, at the age 18 years we didn’t know nor understand and want Mawlana to speak, but he was saying, “What I’m going to speak between these `Ulama?” But, when I brought Mawlana in America I saw that really how it is strong that when people study, they think themselves they become very high, so they don’t like anyone else to speak except themselves.

Sayyidina Muhammad sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam, Allah revealed the Holy Quran to him, not one question he asked. Even when Sayyidah ‘Aishah was being accused by some bad people in her honour. Even Prophet knows the truth. But, he wants to show that he is a normal person. He didn’t answer, he didn’t say, “Ya, you are innocent”. He said, “Until Allah swt gives your innocence.” And waited 40 days until Allah swt sent Sayyidina Jibril, “Say to her that she is innocence. She didn’t do what they are saying.”

This is to see that how much `Ulama must be quiet to learn adab. To see how was Sayyidina Muhammad sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam saying, “Addabanee Rabbee fa-ahsana ta’deebee” “Allah perfected me”, he said.

“Wa innaka la’alaa khuluqin `azheem”

And thou (standest) on an exalted standard of character. Al-Qalam [68:4]

“You are of the highest character”, Allah said to Sayyidina Muhammad sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam.

Never he shouted to a child, never he shouted at a elder person. He was always with everyone the same. That’s why we have to learn what we call as Al-Akhlaqu Muhammadiyyah, The Muhammadi characters, and manners, and behaviours. That is what Awliyaullah teach. Ulama’ teach you shariáh. They cannot, they never go to that side, because that side is a discipline side, it is very difficult. Unless, if you are not a Wali, you cannot teach it.

He never asked a question. Even for the innocence of Sayyidah Áishah, he waited revelation to come. He was able to say, “Ya Rabbee, send me the revelations immediately.” No, he waited.

Look how much here people are all Mawlana Shaykh Nazim’s, may Allah give him long life, students. How they are humble. They do not say, “Oh, we are this, we are that”. Bring Ulama. Do you think they can site like that? Look, maasha Allah, Shaykh Ahmad Dede coming, and out of humbleness, he is sitting. He was not saying, “I need a chair” or “I need this, I need that”. If it were someone else, `alim would never accept to sit like this They would immediately bring chairs. And they have to sit you like them, them like you.

Awliya teach humbleness. Ulama’ teach pride. Prophet teaches humbleness. Iblis teaches pride. And Allah cursed Iblis. Why? Why to curse him? He is someone that worshipped from the beginning that Allah created him, he was worshipping until Adam a.s. was created as a form with no ruh at that time. And Iblis coming, looking, “Who is that? Who is that structure?” A form, something with no ruh. And until that he was praying, worshipping and believing in Allah swt. When Allah told him to make sajdah, he said, “Ana khayrun minhu. Khalaqtanee min naar wa khalaqtahuu min teen” “I’m better than him, You created me from fire, and You created him from mud. I’m better than him. How am I going to make sajdah to him?” He didn’t [make sajdah].

Allah, what Allah did?

"Wa qadimnaa ilaa ma ‘amiloo faja`alnaahaa habaa-an manthoora"

And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. Al-Furqan [25:23]

“We come to what they are doing we throw it to their faces their `amal”, because their amal is not for Allah, their amal is for their ego.

So Iblis was praying for his ego, to be proud of himself. “I’m better than all angel, I’m making sajdah everywhere in this whole [universe]” wherever Allah allowed him to do. “So how I’m going to make sajdah to this body with no ruh?”

He refused. That is arrogance. That is pride. Many many of that bad character is within us. This is what prevent us from reaching our secrets. Because Awliyaullah, like Awliyaullah, who are highly perfect, that are inheriting from Prophet sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam these secrets, whatever they do, it’s not for them. They want it to give it for their followers. But, let them come. “Come to me one hand, I come to you one arm”. Allah said in the Holy Hadith, “Man taqaddama ilayya shibran, taqqadmtu ilayhi baa’an.” “Whoever come to Me one hand, I come to him one arm,…” “Man jaa-anee maashiyan, ji’tuhu muharwilan” “Who comes to Me walking, I come to him running”, Allah is saying.

So Awliyaullah, if you come to him a little bit one time, they go after you 99 feet, though you come to them one feet only. Then they give you what you need, your trust. The problem is that they are waiting. They are ready, they are carrying the trust, and saying, “Come to us!” If we come through that arrogance.…. They teach us how to throw arrogance, not to become like Iblis.
So, the importance is who is going to give a speech, who is going to talk? You or everyone? If everyone, finish, that it’s not anymore an association, everyone is proud of what he has, he talks. Adab. what I saw from Mawlana Shaykh Nazim, “Why I have to talk, no need to talk. There is no way they are going to listen,” sitting, listening, and sometimes sleeping is better, and let them speak. Because you cannot throw diamond to people who does not understand diamond, so give them candy. They like it.

Allah swt raised His Prophet Sayyidina Muhammad sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam to show all prophets that my beloved, Seal of messengers, the Perfect one, I’m bringing him to My Presence. Allah did not bring any other Prophets to Isra’and Mi’raj except Sayyidina Muhammad sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam, with his body.

[Allah wants] To show his superiority over everyone. And with that all, what Prophet is always saying all the time, ”Allahumma Laa Takilnee ilaa nafsee tarfata `aynin wa laa aqalla min dhaalik!” Oh Allah, don’t leave me to my ego even for a blink of eye”. Does Prophet have ego? [No]. But he’s saying that, “Laa Takilnee ilaa nafsee tharfata ‘ainin” “Don’t leave me to my ego for a blink of an eye, I will fall in disaster.”

Look Adab of Prophet sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam. In Madinah one time there was a dead person, died, and they’re carrying him to the grave. And as the funeral passing, Prophet sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam was with sahabat sitting, he stood up, respecting the mayyit, the dead person, the deceased person. And they said, “Ya Rasuulallah, what you are doing, what is this?” They have no right to object. The Sahaba, Astaghfirullah, but that they are with their highest level that Allah give them and honor them that no one from Ummatun Nabi, can reach the level of Sahabah. But, compared to the Prophet it is a drop in an ocean. They said, “Ya Rasuulallah, this is not a believer, this is an unbeliever.”

Sayyidina Muhammad sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam looked at them. They said, “Ya Rasuulallaah, this is a Jew. Why are you standing for a Jew?” So Prophet kept it. He didn’t say anything because at that time the fight was so huge between the Sahaba and the Jews in Madinah. So, the Prophet didn’t say anything. He sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam said, “He has two angels with him, this one, the right one, and the left one. I am standing for these two angels.”

He is teaching humbleness. Look Awliyaullah, Sayyidina Abdul Qadir Al-Jaylani q.s., one of the biggest Awliya’. One time he was walking in a district, it was very narrow with his students. And they are walking, and a dog came from the other side. He ordered everyone to move, and he’s respecting that the dog passed. And they said, “Ya ‘Abdal Qadir, Oh, our Master, this is a dog”. Which is better to let human being move first or the do first? He said, “Oh, my children, Allah created us for the sake of Prophet sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam, and Allah created him (the dog) for the sake of Prophet sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam. If not for Prophet, Allah would not create me, would not create that dog. So, I respect what Allah created for the sake of Sayyidina Muhammad sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam.”

Grandshaykh, may Allah bless his soul, he said that… This story I heard it, as I said forty years ago what happened with Mawlana. He said that when he was going from his house, in the mountain, going to Sayyidina Muhyiddin Ibn Arabi, they used to go on carriage, with mule or horses or donkeys. Now, anyone goes on donkey? Finish, no one.

[4 Wheel drive].

4 Wheel drive. It’s donkey still 4 wheel drive. But, there is a 4wheel drive donkey, there is 4 wheel drive mule, there is 4 Wheel drive horse. That’s why they call horse power. What kind of horse power you have? Everyone’s car, they have to calculate how much the horse power. I think the strongest horse power is Ahmad Dede. He whirls, whirls, whirls, whirls, non-stopping. Allah gives him that power. If you tell me to whirl one time, I fall down. You whirl also? (asking Shaykh Abdurrahman) No?!

[Eat!]

You eat. Allah gives people different things.

So he [Grandshaykh, red.] said “I was going down to Muhyiddin Ibn Arabi q.s. I was with one of my…., his name was Abdul Wahab As-Salah, one of the great Ulama’of Sham.” They were in the carriage, going, and and one walking stopped the horses, and looked at Grandshaykh, and looked at Abdul Wahab as-Salah, and he asked this question, to Abdul Wahab as-Salah, that `alim. He said, “Is he your shaykh, or are you his shaykh?”

Simple question. That man wants to know who is who. Both of them had beards, both of them they had turbans, both of them had jubbahs.

So, Abdul Wahab as-Salah said… What do you expect him to say? He’s a`lim. Shaykh Ahmad, what do you expect him to say?

He said, “I’m not his shaykh and he is not my shaykh”. Because he is `alim, he is not his Shaykh. He said, “I’m not his shaykh and he is not my shaykh”.

As soon as he said that, that one goes, disappeared. And Abdul Wahab Salah looked at Mawlana Grandshaykh. “Was there not someone here, and asking us a question, or I was imagining, dreaming?”

Grandshaykh said, “No”.

He (Abdul Wahab as-Salah) said, “I feel that there was someone, and he spoke to us, and I answered him. Is he still there, or what happened? He suddenly disappeared!”

And GrandShaykh, may Allah bless his soul, said, “No, he is still here. Look, he is there.”

“We’re not seeing it.”

Grandshaykh said, “Ya. For some people like you, what coming out of their mouth, Awliyaullah disappear because it’s bad smell.”

Like angels. Angels carry our prayers. When you pray, “Allahu Akbar”, as soon as you enter, Angels are waiting until you say, “Assalamu álaykum wa rahmatullah, Assalamu ‘alaykum wa rahmatullah.” to carry the prayer. If the prayer has bad smell, they don’t carry it. It doesn’t go up. That’s why after prayer, immediately, we say, “Astaghfirullah al-Adheem wa atuubu ilayh, astaghfirullah…” 3 times. In order that you are making istighfar, “Ya Rabbee, change that prayer from imitational prayer into a real prayer!” Because it is mixed with all our ego, all our gossips, and whisperings in our ears when we are praying. Because no one when he say “Allahu Akbar,” his prayer will be focused 100%. No way. Everyone will go somewhere. Everyone has something.

So he said, “That is a bad smell. When you said that, he didn’t like your answer. What are you going to lose? He is a stranger. He will never see you or never see me. What you are going to lose since he addressed the question to you ‘Who is the shaykh? He is your Shaykh or you are his Shaykh?’ to say ‘O, he is my Shaykh!’ But, arrogance and pride didn’t let you to say that. If he would address the question to me, I would have said, ‘He is my Shaykh’. So, he is still there. But, you are not seeing. Unless you repent.” Because he was a Sufi `alim.

He repented and said, “Ya Shaykh, oh, please ask Allah to forgive me!”

And then Grandshyakh recited that ayah, “Bismillahirrahmanir raheem.

"Wa maa arsalnaa min rasoolin illa liyuta`a biithni Allahi wa law annahum idh dhalamoo anfusahum jaooka fastaghfaroo Allaha wa staghfara lahumu ar-rasoolu la-wajadoo Allaha tawwaban raheeman"

We sent not an apostle, but to be obeyed, in accordance with the will of Allah. If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked Allah's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful. An-Nisa [4:64]

“When they become oppressor or sinner to themselves, they come to you, Ya Muhammad, they make istighfar and they asked you to make on themselves istighfar, and you make on their behalf istighfar, Allah will accept them, Allah will forgive them. So, means you need that window, or that door, to come to Prophet sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam, whenever you make a sin, “Ya Sayyidee Ya Rasuulallaah, istaghfirlana Allaah”. “Ask Allah forgiveness on our behalf.” Allah will forgive.

So he said, “Since you asked forgiveness that man appeared [back]. Since you say ‘Astaghfirullah’ that man appeared.”

So, that is the problem, is the arrogance. Arrogance makes us to be awake like Iblis. One time he disobeyed. One time. Not two times, One time. Is it not? One time. He refused to make sajdah. Out! How many time we are disobeying Allah swt? And still He is Ghafurur Raheem. He was not for Iblis.

Iblis came later (to Musa), and said, “Ya Musa, ask Allah swt, is there any forgiveness for me?”

And Musa went to Tur Sina. And when he finished with what Allah obliged him to do, he did what he need to do, he went, and Allah asking, “Ya Musa what happened, Iblis came to you and asked you to asked Me if there is forgiveness, how you forgot?”

See. Allah Ghafurun Raheem. Allah wanted Iblis to repent. Allah created him, but Allah then cursed him, finish.

Musa said, “Ya Rabbee, he asked me if there is forgiveness.”

Allah answered, ”Yes, there is forgiveness on one condition.Go to Adam’s grave, find where is his grave. Go there, he knows where he is there. Make sajdah there. I’ll forgive him.”

So, Sayyidina Musa came. Iblis come to Sayyidina Musa, and said, “Ya Musa, did you get an answer?”

He said, “Yeah. Good tidings!”

“What?”

Musa said, “Go to Adam’s grave and make sajdah there.”

Iblis said, ”Are you crazy? When he was alive, I didn’t make sajdah. Now, when he’s dead, I’m going to make sajdah? Curse more on him, I don’t care …”

So, Allah cursed them because there are proud people, arrogant people, stubborn with their pride. They never going to move. They think themselves they are everything. This is a sickness that Awliyaullah are trying to their followers to take it away. Alhamdulillah with the barakah of our Sultanul Awliya’, Mawlana Shaykh Muhammad Nazim Al-Haqqani, with his power that he received, and the secrets, he makes everyone at least to be in a situation that makes people are humble, very humble. Look, at Mawlana’s murids. They are very humble. But, sometimes there are frictions.

[jokingly] Because husband and wife, if they don’t fight they don’t live. So, they have to fight at home, even. Is not? You fight with your wife? [asking towards Shaykh Abdurrahman] .

[No, she’s beating me]. [Audience laughing]

[Shaykh Abdurrahman’s daughter: he cannot win the fight]

You are his daughter?

[Ya]

Who beats who?

[No body beats each other]

But, you said he cannot win the fight?

[No, no…]

Alhamdulillah, you are humble to say that in front of all this people. If it were someone else, he’d say, “No, I beat her.”

[Audience laughing again]

You listen to her or she listens to you? (asking Shaykh Abdurrahman)

[Shaykh Abdurrahman: I don’t know Mawlana. Only when it’s necessary.]

Grandgrandshyakh Shaikh Sharafuddin. There was a big `alim in Rashadiyyah [Turkey, outskirt Istanbul], always wearing green, from top to bottom green, and a huge person. `alim in Shari’ah, aalim in Tariqah. When he comes, people listen. So, Shaykh Sharafuddin used to have scholars in his meetings also, and Grandshaykh sitting besides him, his uncle. So, GrandShaykh is saying that one time Shaykh Sharafuddin was sitting, and that `alim came. Everyone stood up. And Shaykh Sharafuddin speaks up, he said, because it’s the house of Shaykh Sharafuddin, so he is the host. He said, “Do you like to speak, or I speak?” He didn’t answer. Then Shaykh Sarafuddin said, “Do you listen to wife, or your wife listen to you? And la’anallahu l-kaadhibeen, Allah curse the one who lies. You say the truth!”

He answered, “Wallahi Ya Sayyeedee sometimes I listen to her.”

Shaykh Sharafuddin said then, “If you listen to her, you have no right to speak here!”

Adam listened one time, and he fell down. It means, you cannot listen, when you are `alim you know what is correct, what is not correct.

But, in our case, Alhamdulillah, we are not `ulama’, so we listen. [Audience laughing]

Sometimes we listen. Do you listen to her? (Asking an audience)

[Of course]

Haah, you see? He said “Of course.”

I have permission because she (Hajjah Naziha, Shaykh Hisham’s wife) is Mawlana’s daughter [Audience: Hahaha]

If I don’t listen I will be beaten from two sides: one side from her, and the other side from her father. And not only that, from her brothers…. O, she is not here.

What it means, really, because women, Allah swt gives them this Beauty. And Allah gave them that Heavenly Beauty. It means, whenever you want the best, is when you have a good wife. Then Allah swt will make your house a Paradise. So, it means, when you want to live a nice life, you have to make sure that your house is always on one level. So, you don’t have a problem within the house. So it means that shaykh had problems within the house. That’s why he (Shaykh Sharafuddin) said, “No, you cannot speak, I have to speak!” Then Sayyidina Shaykh Sharafuddin spoke.

So, Awliyaullah, always in such meetings, they say, when `alim come, “You have to speak, speak!” They don’t two or three speak at the same time. Today, you see everyone speaks from different [side].

Tomorrow, Wednesday, I’m going to go for a conference between scholars of Holland and scholars from America. Discussing Muslim issues in America and Muslim issues in Holland, comparison, under the US embassy. You know what will happen there? Everyone will speak from their sides and at the end no one will listen to the other. This is always the case. So, you don’t feel that they will come to an agreement. Sahabah always they came to an agreement. That is why they were very strong, and Allah swt gave them success. After Sahabah, tabi’in, tabi’ut tabi’in, they were the best three centuries. And after that, Muslims begin to fall down.

So, may Allah swt keep us very closely tight together [Aameen] united under Mawalana Shaykh Nazim’s authority. Because Allah swt said

Ya ayyuha alladheena amanoo atee`oo Allaha wa atee`oo ar-rasoola wa uli’l-amri minkum fa in tanaza`tum fee shayin fa-ruddoohu ila Allahi war-rasooli in kuntum tuminoona billahi wa’l-yawmi al-akhiri dhaalika khayrun wa ahsanu taaweelan

O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day: That is best, and most suitable for final determination. An-Nisa [4:59]

“Obey Allah, and obey Prophet, and obey those who are on authority!” And Allah gave that authority to our Shaykh. Means, he look at everyone the same. Like one time he was explaining to me. He took the turban like this, and he said, “ Look! It’s empty, there is nothing here, It’s nice, is not? Ok. If you put here jewels all around it. Everywhere you put jewels, different colors, different kind. And one of the jewel you take out here, it looks ugly or not? [Yes] Look ugly”. He said, “I’m by myself is very beautiful, very nice. When I have students all of them are jewels to me. If I throw one out, if one of the jewels out, of them, it becomes its place empty, becomes ugly. So, to me, everyone is equal. I don’t differentiate between this one or that one. All of them I look at them the same.”

Prophet sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam said “An Naasu sawaasiyatun ka-asnaanil- masht” All human being are equal like the teeth of a comb." and “Laa farqa bayna `Arabiyyin wa la `Ajamiyyin illaa bit Taqwa”. “There is no differences between an Arab or a non Arab, except through righteousness.”

So everyone loves Mawlana Shaykh..everyone comes to the door of Mawlana Shaykh. All of them are in his eyes equal, treats them the same. Now, if there are some of different level, higher or lower, that is different. But all of them, he looks at them the same. He doesn’t differentiate. But, if someone is progressing than the other, then of course that one, he will be rewarded differently. In his common sense, he is looking at everyone the same.

May Allah swt keep us with Mawlana Shaykh Nazim and give us the blessing of his power, and power of Grandshaykh to Prophet sallalLahu ‘alayhi wasallam.

Wa min Allah at-Tawfiq,

Thank you very much for inviting me and inviting Shaykh Ahmad Dede, and he did not whirl for us. But, never mind.

Wa min Allah at-Tawfiq, Bihurmatil Faatihah!

Only Naqshbandi Power Is Functioning Today

2006-11-17T18:09:00.000+07:00

Moulana Sheikh takes great pains to send the message to the world that the Naqshbandi Tariqa is the only Tariqa with spiritual power today. Moulana says that he is not doing this in order to create fitna or dissension among the Tariqas. He is doing this so that people will be aware of the realities of Tariqas today and to make people to reach to the Divine Presence by following the correct way. For the last 40 to 50 years all other Tariqas have stopped giving spiritual power to their mureeds. Spiritual power is only given presently through the Naqshabandi Tariqa. These are facts and Moulana Sheikh Nazim has been ordered to tell this to the world.

It is like after the advent of Prophet Muhammad (SAL) it is not possible to follow the previous Prophets because that power has been made to cease. In the same way it is the Divine Will that during theses times and during the time of Mahdi (alai) only the Naqshabandi Tariqa has been authorized to dispense spiritual power. We are told that Mahdi (alai), his 99 Kaliphas and the 313 high powered saints are all Naqshbandi saints.

As this statement that the Naqshabandi Tariqa is the only Tariqa that has spiritual power today is very difficult to accept particularly by sheikhs and mureeds of other Tariqas, Moulana Sheikh Nazim asks them to put this to the Ultimate Test. Moulana Sheikh Nazim is asking those sheiks to ask the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sal) himself as to whether this state of affairs is true. If these sheiks are true sheiks they should have access the Prophet (sal). So it is easy for them to find out the truth of this statement. On the other hand if they do not have access to the Prophet (sal) then obviously they do not have the spiritual power.

Moulana Sheik Nazim has been often questioned as to the whether mureeds can change their masters and join the Naqshabandi Tariqa. To this too Moulana answers by saying that all the saints have a consensus today that it is the Naqshbandi Tariqa that should be followed.

Regarding more details on this topic pls read the following lectures and sohbets of Moulana Sheikh Nazim :

1. The Naqshabandi Way
2. The Naqshabandi Power
3. Changing of the masters

Posted by Fathima Radhika